《Into The Sky》


 C1

    A cold wind blew and snow flew everywhere.


    At this moment, the Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Lands, the Xu Family, had fallen into winter just like this.


    In the main hall of the Xu family, there were seven neatly arranged corpses. The Xu family''s patriarch, Xu Liyang, was sitting on top, quietly watching these seven corpses.


    These were the last seven elders of the Xu Family. These seven were top experts, and now they had all died. This meant that the Xu Family had begun to decline, not because they were green and weak, but rather because they were weak.


    However, all the experts of the Xu family''s older generation had died in these eighteen years. The geniuses of the younger generation were not enough to support such a huge family!


    The Xu family had exhausted all their energy!


    "Patriarch Xu, I said earlier that you would give Xu Chen to us. Have you considered your decision?" In front of the seven corpses stood a white-crowned, white-clothed youth with an extraordinary appearance.


    Xu Liyang''s face was so dark that water could be seen dripping from it. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he asked, "You want the person?"


    "Don''t the Four Great Empires want to kill us all?"


    "I can only blame myself for being too cautious. If I had discovered this earlier, even if my Xu family had perished, I would have still made things difficult for your four great Heaven Palaces!" Xu Liyang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he angrily smacked the armrest of his chair away with his palm!


    "Leader Xu, do not be angry. The elders of the Xu family were not killed by our four Heavenly Palaces. I hope that Patriarch Xu will not misunderstand ¡­" The youth said with a smile.


    "Enough, now that things have reached such a stage, what else do you have to hide?" Xu Liyang angrily flicked his sleeves: "The Xu family''s elders are all dead, and the Xu family also dares to fight the four heavenly families to the death!"


    "Ha ha!" When the youth heard Xu Liyang''s words, he laughed heartily with the same expression on his face. He walked over to the window and opened it, letting out a wave of cold air.


    The lobby instantly became cool, but no one cared about that.


    The youth looked out at the snowy scenery and could not help but sigh. "Today''s snowfall is truly beautiful."


    "Could it be that Patriarch Xu is going to let the blood flow in rivers in this pure white snow today?"


    "The Xu family''s master is a Divine Aperture Realm expert. Could it be that the house master will only send me to discuss matters related to the Xu family''s master?"


    "Does Patriarch Xu think that our four Heavenly Palaces have plotted for so many years just to have the Xu Family become our vassal force and risk becoming enemies with the Xu Family whose connections are spread throughout the entire Eastern Xuan Continent?"


    The youth''s tongue was like a spring as he explained the fierce relationship in one breath. However, what awaited him was Xu Liyang''s decisiveness.


    "What does it have to do with me!" Xu Liyang snorted coldly.


    "If Patriarch Xu does not wish for the Xu family to become a river of blood and become a vassal force of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces, then I request that you hand Xu Chen over to the Four Great Heavenly Palaces!" After finishing his words in a single breath, the youth threatened Mo Yu, going all out to achieve his goals.


    It wasn''t hard to tell from his words that what he said was true, and there was no need to question it!


    "Humph! You can''t take her away, and the Xu Family won''t become a vassal of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces!"


    "All of you, scram!" As Xu Liyang listened to his words, he thought back to all the tragic deaths of the elders of the Xu Family that had appeared in his mind. The anger in his heart was uncontrollable!


    "Go back and tell those people behind you that our Xu Clan will never lower our heads to you. Those who dare to even take half a step into our Xu Clan will be killed without mercy!"


    "Do not use the Xu Clan as a decoration, or else you will pay a heavy price!"


    "Patriarch Xu, is that really the case?" When the youth saw Xu Liyang''s determination, his expression became heavy.


    In the eyes of the youth, although Xu Chen had once possessed ten divine meridians, his divine meridians had been destroyed as soon as he was born. He would never be able to cultivate again in his entire life.


    Even in these ten years, with Xu Chen''s talent, he had built up countless connections for the Xu family in the East Xuan Continent. It could be said that Xu Chen had contributed greatly to the Xu family''s success today.


    However, he was only eighteen years old this year. Back then, the number one genius doctor of the Eastern Xuan Continent had already declared that he would not live past twenty years. Xu Chen could only live for two years!


    If that was the case, why would Xu Chen, who only had a lifespan of two years, be needed to protect the Xu Family? However, the youth had still underestimated the courage of the Xu Family''s Patriarch.


    "If you can really use me to protect the Xu family, then I''ll go with you!" Just as the situation came to a standstill, a maid in a white glass dress came over with the help of a blind youth with a white jade belt tied to his eyes.


    He was Xu Chen, the young man with ten Divine Veins who once shook the entire Eastern Xuan Continent. He was a rare genius that only appeared once in a million years!


    One must know that in the East Peak Mainland, just one Divine Veins could be cultivated, and four Divine Veins were like the existence of geniuses. A cultivator could only have ten at most, but Xu Chen had once reached his limit on the number of Divine Veins.


    If he had not been designed by others to destroy the Divine Veins, Xu Chen would definitely be the person at the peak of the East Xuan Continent in the future!


    With one hand covering the sky, no one could defeat him!


    Unfortunately, Xu Chen''s Divine Veins had been destroyed, his body had been poisoned, and the fire poison had blinded his eyes. In another two years, the fire poison would have broken out ¡­


    "Chen''er, what are you doing here?" Xu Liyang did not expect that Xu Chen would come here at this time.


    Xu Liyang felt a deep sense of guilt regarding Xu Chen. His birth had been snatched away by someone, so no matter if it was his father or the head of the Xu Family, he had to shoulder the responsibility of losing a genius son.


    Moreover, everything he had done for the Xu family all these years was seen by everyone. No matter what, Xu Liyang wanted to protect his son!


    "Warm Jade, help me to go over and take a look at the Elders." Xu Chen did not reply, as if he had not heard his father''s words. He only lightly patted the maid who was supporting him as he walked towards the seven corpses in the hall.


    Although Xu Chen couldn''t see, he could still touch that cold and stiff face with his hand. The elders of the Xu family were all very old.


    Protecting the Xu Clan for the rest of his life, yet not being able to have a peaceful ending. Xu Chen found it hard to describe how he was currently feeling. Perhaps this was what a clan was like!


    However, the four Heavenly Palaces had plotted for him for so many years, killing off all the elders of the Xu family!


    Xu Chen''s heart was full of guilt, but what could he do? He didn''t have the Divine Veins, so what if his talent was great? He was blind, and couldn''t even shed tears.


    "Father, the elders did not die for the Xu family. They died for me. I want to protect the Xu family on their behalf. That way, they can rest in peace." Xu Chen carefully rearranged the corpses of the elders, covering them one by one.


    "Father, I hope you can forgive me. This is also my own wish, and also the last time."


    "I won''t let them take you away unless I die!" Xu Liyang knew that once Xu Chen went to the four Heaven Palaces, there would be no return. Even if he only had two years left, he would not back down!


    He knew that Xu Chen would give the Xu Family a breather, and only after the younger generation rose to prominence would they be able to stabilize the Xu Family''s status and continued existence. This was the greatest benefit the Xu Family could reap!


    However, now that the four Heavenly Palaces had killed so many of their elders, if they did not seek justice for them, how would the Xu family be able to stand up in the north in the future?


    Not to mention that the four Heavenly Palaces wanted Xu Chen by name. Eighteen years ago, he did not fulfill his responsibilities as a family head, nor did he fulfill his responsibilities as a father.


    "Then please kill me, father!" Xu Chen raised his head and looked at Xu Liyang.


    Although Xu Chen''s eyes were blind and he couldn''t see anything, Xu Liyang still felt a piercing sensation the moment Xu Chen turned around.


    He could deeply feel Xu Chen''s determination, and he had no doubt that Xu Chen could really do what he said. He stood there in a daze for a long time.


    "Warm jade, go and pack your luggage."


    Seeing that his father did not insist, Xu Chen stood up and prepared to leave. Because Xu Chen could not see, the youth from the four Heavenly Palaces wanted to come over to help, but was rejected by Xu Chen.


    "Thank you for your good intentions. In the Xu Clan, I will not be wrong." Xu Chen had been blind for eighteen years, and he had already explored every inch of the Xu family.


    Perhaps the other members of the Xu family did not know how many steps he had taken. He knew this very well.


    He did not stumble, but instead walked straight out. Even as he walked out of the lobby, the cold wind blowing directly at him made his already frail body seem even thinner, but he did not tremble at all.


    The moment Xu Chen walked out of the lobby, the Xu Family''s courtyard was already filled with the figures of the Xu Family''s younger generation. When they saw Xu Chen, they all shouted in unison!


    "Second Brother!"


    Although Xu Chen couldn''t cultivate, because his divine meridians were destroyed, he still had the divine body. After all, he still had the divine body''s talent, so any cultivation technique could be comprehended very quickly.


    As a result, when the younger generation encountered difficulties in cultivation, he would usually come to ask him and he would answer them all. Thus, in the Xu family, although he was not an expert, he was respected.


    Even many experts of the Eastern Xuan Continent had come to consult him. This was the network of people that he had built up for the Xu family!


    If it wasn''t because Xu Chen didn''t want to accept disciples, who knew how many people would want to be a disciple under someone who couldn''t cultivate.


    This was the Divine Body!

 C2

    "He''s here?"


    In the tallest building of one of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces, the Sky Bearing Empire, stood a middle-aged man with a solemn expression. His sword-like eyebrows were as sharp as a sword from its scabbard, and his sharp gaze made one dare not look directly at him.


    Under his leadership, the Sky Bearing Empire became the head of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces. The strongest power in the Northern Lands, not a single one was left unscathed!


    "We''ve just arrived and have already made arrangements. I wonder what arrangements the Lord Prefect will make next?" The youth that had appeared at the Xu family''s residence stood behind the middle-aged man and asked.


    "That person will take a few more days to reach the Northern Lands. Wait a few more days." The middle-aged man''s sword-like eyebrows creased slightly. After some thought, he said, "However, you can now release the false news of Xu Chen dying from a fire poison outbreak."


    "Got it." The youth didn''t ask any more questions and walked out. He didn''t need the Martial House Master to explain anything else as he would handle the matter well.


    As for Xu Chen, the youth brought him to the Sky Bearing Empire. After arranging a place for him to stay, he only said that he would wait for someone to come and find him, and he never showed up again.


    Xu Chen didn''t ask too many questions. Since he was already here, he decided to settle down. His life was just like living in the Xu family.


    After listening to He Yu read during the day and taking a walk around the Sky Bearing Empire at night, he went to sleep early. This was a habit of his. It was as if he was in the Xu family and only had a new courtyard to live in.


    The snow continued to fall for a long time, until the next morning.


    Xu Chen was used to getting up early to practice martial arts. Every day in the Xu family, he would practice his fist arts. This was something that he had personally taught him since he was young.


    Although he was no longer in the Xu family, he was used to it and did not want to give up.


    In other words, he couldn''t train in the divine way. He wanted to try to cultivate in the martial way, so that he could live past twenty.


    Actually, it was extremely difficult and easy for Xu Chen to live past the age of twenty. As long as he did not have to borrow any external force and possessed his own energy, he would be able to dispel the Fire Poison.


    And if he wanted to obtain power, in the East Peak Mainland, the only way to cultivate would never be through the Divine Veins.


    The Profound East Continent was a world full of magical colors. Other than those who cultivated the divine way, there were also two other cultivators who didn''t have divine meridians. One of them was a martial artist who cultivated his own martial power.


    This kind of cultivation method''s highest achievement in the future might not be comparable to a Divine Vein master, but the effort it put in was thousands of times greater than that of a Divine Vein master.


    One could imagine how painful it would be to break through the limits of the body. Perhaps only the practitioners themselves knew.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen was trying his best to get rid of the fire poison in his body. However, it seemed a little unrealistic. He might die before he could even begin.


    His body was too weak.


    However, this did not shake his belief that he wanted to live on, so even though Xu Chen did not show any improvement in his martial arts path.


    But he never gave up trying.


    Compared to the first two methods, the other method of training should be the easiest and the hardest.


    That was the path of saints. No matter what one comprehended to the extreme, one could obtain the approval of the divine way to ascend to become a sage. However, this extreme was extremely difficult.


    Most people, even in their old age, had never touched the threshold of the Saint. They did not even understand the word ''transcendent''.


    Perhaps it was because he had suffered from the fire poison since he was young, but Xu Chen chose to study medicine on the path of saints.


    Perhaps in other words, the majority of people would choose to use this method because it had a wide range of uses, with the exception of some special clans or geniuses with special techniques.


    But regretfully, he had read all the medical books in the world and tasted countless medicinal herbs, yet he had never treated anyone.


    This was a very sad thing.


    But even more sorrowful and helpless was the warmth of his maid. She was clearly a genius with five divine veins, yet she could not cultivate.


    The reason for this was even more intriguing, but Xu Chen felt that it was worth it.


    As for Xu Chen, due to his weak body, he could only choose to be gentle while practicing martial arts.


    The punching routine that he was practising right now was specially selected by Warm Jade for him.


    He was neither fast nor slow, and he might not have enough strength, but he was strong enough.


    And although Warm Jade couldn''t cultivate in the Divine Veins, she seemed to have reached the ninth level of the Spirit Condensation realm through her own efforts in the Martial Dao.


    In the Profound East Continent, the realms were divided into three realms: the Body Transformation Realm, the Spirit Gathering Realm, the Spirit Transformation Realm, the Spirit Condensation Realm, the Divine Soul Realm, the Lesser Profound Realm, the Spirit Realm, the Spirit Realm, the Divine Aperture Realm, the Heavenly Dao Realm, the Formless Realm, and the Divine Aura Realm.


    With his strength at the ninth level of the Warm Jade Spirit Realm, he could be considered quite good even if he looked at the geniuses of the younger generation of the Xu family.


    However, for some reason, the hot jade had been stuck in this realm for a long time. Xu Chen knew a bit about the reason, but he wasn''t too clear about it.


    "Warm Jade, she came as well?" Xu Chen suddenly asked as he punched the air.


    "I can feel her nearby." Warm Jade had never deceived Xu Chen before. Perhaps the upper echelons of the Xu family would nurture her by his side since she was a maid and a deathsworn.


    However, in the eyes of Wen Yu, Xu Chen was not only a young master, but also a younger brother who had grown up together. He was like a younger brother, so no matter what happened, Wen Yu would never lie to him.


    Just like how he told him the truth about the matter in the main hall yesterday, it was also a warm jade.


    The corresponding price was that the Patriarch sent the person that had been hiding in the darkness.


    Although Xu Chen had never seen that person before, he knew that person''s existence. Thus, when Wen Yu said that she had sensed that person, Xu Chen had not spoken for a very long time.


    "Father shouldn''t have let her come." After a long silence, Xu Chen said, "I''m already a dying man, and no one can save me. Why would I need you to accompany me in death?"


    "Warm Jade grew up with you, and so did she. If you must die, then there must be someone to lead you on the path to the Yellow Springs." To the Warm Jade, if Xu Chen died, their existence would be meaningless.


    Although Xu Chen had never seen light before, he could not cultivate. He could only wait for death to come. He did not dare to die, at least not so easily.


    Because if he did, there would be many people accompanying him to death, just like that person who destroyed his divine vein.


    If Xu Chen''s Divine Veins weren''t destroyed, many people on the Eastern Xuan Continent would die. Countless powerful clans would be wiped out.


    At that time, the East Xuan Continent would be reshuffled, so those people that originally had no relationship with Xu Chen would destroy his divine veins. It was very illogical and very reasonable.


    "I will live well." No one would want to die, not even Xu Chen. When he passed every day in torment, even if time went by, he would still want to see the world with his own eyes.


    What Xu Chen and Wen Yu didn''t know was that in the early morning, the two of them would peacefully practice, while a violent storm was brewing on the Eastern Xuan Continent.


    In the early morning, the Sky Bearing Empire sent an obituary to the Xu Family. On the first day Xu Chen arrived at the Sky Bearing Empire, the fire poison within his body had already died and his "corpse" would be sent back to the Xu Family.


    And after the Xu family received the news, what was strange was that no one in the Xu family questioned the truth of the matter. And what was strange was that in the Xu family, other than a mournful cry, no one was angry.


    Xu Chen''s'' death ''was not met with any anger, nor was it reprimanded by anyone. With his supreme status within the Xu family, wasn''t this worth pondering over?


    The news of Xu Chen''s violent death spread across the entire Eastern Xuan Continent in less than three days like a flapping wind.


    Those who had received Xu Chen''s favor all stepped forward to avenge the Xu family''s actions of denouncing the Sky Bearing Empire.


    Moreover, he directly announced to the outside world that he would give the Xu family an explanation. As long as it was within the limits of what the Heavenly Bearing Palace could bear, everything would be given as compensation to the Xu family!


    As soon as the announcement was made by the Sky Bearing Empire, the denouncing powers immediately fell silent and no one made a sound.


    After the news of Xu Chen''s sudden death had been sent to the Sky Bearing Empire, a young girl wearing a black tight suit appeared in front of Xu Liyang.


    Her appearance could be described as exactly the same as the warm jade. She had the same curved and thin brows, the same exquisite and exquisite nose, and the same captivating red lips.


    The only difference was that Warm Jade Man was just like her name. She looked as warm as jade, but she was like a shadow. Her face was cold and resolute, and her body emitted a kind of ice-cold feeling.


    "Patriarch, the Young Lord is safe and sound, he is still at the Sky Bearing Empire." The young girl knelt down on one knee in front of Xu Liyang. Her words were as concise as her appearance.


    "If Xu Chen isn''t dead, then why did the Sky Bearing Empire send such a message?"


    "What exactly does the Sky Bearing Empire want to do!" Xu Liyang clenched his fists. Even if he knew that Xu Chen was still alive, he knew that this was only a matter of time.


    Xu Liyang pondered for a long time. Although he couldn''t figure out what the Sky Bearing Empire was trying to do, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    However, he knew that the plans of the Sky Bearing Empire were definitely not trivial. Since the Sky Bearing Empire was willing to pay any price to do this, he, Xu Liyang, would take a proper look.


    "You guys have set up such a big trap, if I don''t fall, then all of you will be wasting your time!"


    Thus, after the Xu family made their move, no one in the Xu family went to the Sky Bearing Empire to "collect" Xu Chen''s corpse. They were abnormally calm.


    This made it hard for the Sky Bearing Empire to understand. This made the entire northernmost region of the East Xuan Continent feel a strange atmosphere. Many forces felt restless!

 C3

    "Martial House Master, the Xu family''s response seems somewhat abnormal. Is the Xu family suspicious?" He was still the same young man from that day in the Xu family, able to face Yang Yan at any time.


    There was only one person in the younger generation of the Sky Bearing Empire. He was the number one genius of the Sky Bearing Empire, Jiang Baiqiu, who possessed seven divine meridians.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the Xu family believes it or not. What matters is that the entire East Xuan Continent believes that Xu Chen is dead. That''s enough." With regards to all of this, Yang Yan Jue had already expected it. Therefore, the result did not affect his ability to control the entire situation.


    "That person is already here. You can arrange for him to meet with Xu Chen in a while. There are some things that should not be known by Xu Chen for now."


    "Yes, Manorlord." Jiang Bai Qiu bowed respectfully and left the pavilion.


    As for Xu Chen and his son, they were locked in the Sky Bearing Empire. However, on the afternoon of the same day that Jiang Baiqiu passed on the news of his'' death ''to the Xu family, they were sent back to the estate as well.


    The warm jade had already told Xu Chen everything that had happened. As for where it had come from, Xu Chen did not know, nor did he ask.


    And now, regarding this matter, Xu Chen didn''t know what exactly was going on. He wouldn''t think too much about it, because when he arrived at the Sky Bearing Empire, his thoughts would naturally be interrupted.


    With his current situation and strength, there was no way for him to solve anything. Thus, on the surface, Xu Chen and Wen Yu seemed completely unaware of what was going on.


    For now, this was the best way to deal with the ever-changing situation.


    It was already the fifth day since Xu Chen had arrived at the Sky Bearing Empire. In the morning, after he finished his martial arts practice, Xu Chen was sitting in his courtyard making tea.


    Jiang Baiqiu, who had never appeared again these past few days, had taken over the entire courtyard.


    He brought a mysterious cloaked man to the courtyard. Seeing Xu Chen''s relaxed appearance, Jiang Baiqiu couldn''t help but feel disdain towards him.


    From Jiang Bai Qiu''s point of view, people like Xu Chen had been crippled since birth. Without any remaining talent to support them, they would have died long ago.


    "Brother Xu, are you used to living in our Sky-Bearing Manor?" Although Jiang Baiqiu was a bit skeptical in his heart, he still had to put on an act on the surface.


    "I can''t see you. It doesn''t matter to me where you live." Xu Chen said without saying anything.


    "Young master, please have some tea." Warm jade had finished brewing the tea by this time as well, serving a cup each to Jiang Baiqiu and the mysterious cloaked man.


    "Thank you, young lady. Brother Xu''s personal maid skills in brewing tea are quite good." It was as if everything that had happened in the Xu family did not exist at all, and Jiang Baiqiu had become Xu Chen''s younger brother.


    "In the entire Xu Clan, I was the one who had been the most idle since I was a child, so I loved tea. Warm Jade, like me, could not cultivate, and could only brew tea. It would be embarrassing for you." Xu Chen politely smiled as he spoke in a neutral tone.


    "Brother Xu, you are too humble. In my opinion, the Xu family is able to shake the entire East Xuan Continent. Second brother''s contributions are great. Right now, there are a lot of powerful experts who do not want to acknowledge second brother as their master." Jiang Baiqiu said respectfully.


    "If possible, I also have a lot of questions to ask Second Brother Xu."


    "Do you really want to consult me?" Xu Chen faced Jiang Baiqiu.


    His eyes were blind, his words lukewarm.


    However, he could feel Xu Chen''s scorching heat. It was as if he was questioning her, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that he was questioning her.


    The people of the Sky Bearing Empire had wiped out all the elders of the Xu family and coerced Xu Chen into coming to the Sky Bearing Empire. Now, they came to ask, was this the attitude of a teacher?


    Even Jiang Baiqiu, who was under such pressure, did not dare to look directly at Xu Chen. This was an aura, an attitude filled with anger.


    Even the cloaked man sitting next to Jiang Baiqiu made a sound of surprise.


    "I haven''t seen you in eighteen years. I didn''t expect that even though you can''t cultivate, your energy has surprised me. If I were to give you another twenty years, you would definitely become a saint."


    "I''ve walked the Eastern Profound Continent for so many years and have seen countless geniuses, but none of them gave off the same feeling as you. Divine Body is truly worthy of being a Divine Body, it''s not simple at all!"


    From the tight cloak, an elderly voice could be heard. It wasn''t hard to tell that this was an old man.


    "I didn''t expect senior to be present. Please excuse me." Xu Chen had originally thought that he was one of Jiang Baiqiu''s followers, but now that he had spoken, it meant that this old man was not a follower.


    "It''s fine." The elder waved his hand, "Speaking of which, we''ve met eighteen years ago."


    "Indeed." After the awkward situation was resolved, Jiang Baiqiu continued, "Xu Chen, this senior of yours is rather related to you."


    Originally, Xu Chen was not surprised. After so many years, he had seen so many old freaks that he could not even remember how many there were.


    However, he had met Xu Chen eighteen years ago. This was quite intriguing. Xu Chen was eighteen this year, and he had just been born eighteen years ago.


    Even Xu Chen himself was not clear about what happened eighteen years ago. He respectfully asked, "May I ask who Senior is?"


    Although Xu Chen couldn''t see it, the old man still politely took off his hat.


    "Xue Qingquan."


    This old man seemed to have only a head of silver hair and a thin face, but there were very few wrinkles on his face.


    When Xu Chen heard the three words'' Xue Qingquan '', his expression froze for a moment. If it was someone else who heard the name'' Xue Qingquan '', they would definitely be shocked speechless!


    Because he was the number one genius doctor of the Profound East Continent!


    As for Xu Chen, he was the person whose Divine Veins had been destroyed by the Xu family. The Xu family had paid a huge price to treat him.


    That year, when Xue Qingquan walked into the Xu family, he had only taken one glance at Xu Chen, who was still in his infancy, and had directly left the Xu family, leaving behind three sentences.


    "If I am the doctor, Xu Chen will not live past half a year."


    "If I don''t treat Xu Chen, he can live for twenty years!"


    "It''s better not to have a doctor."


    From then on, it was said that no matter how the Xu family begged Xue Qingquan to save Xu Chen, he had never once stepped foot into the Xu family!


    Because of this, the fact that Xu Chen would not live past the age of twenty was well-known. No one doubted his words.


    Because the number one genius doctor of the Profound East Continent said this!


    Therefore, Jiang Baiqiu''s statement about Xu Chen and Xue Qingquan having a relationship was not without reason.


    "So it''s Senior Xue Sheng." Hearing this name, Xu Chen''s expression finally changed a little.


    Xue Qingquan stared deeply at Xu Chen for a long time. Although his eyes were a little dim and cloudy, they revealed a deep and bright light.


    "You won''t live long."


    "Senior said eighteen years ago that I wouldn''t live past twenty, no one doubted that." As far as Xu Chen was concerned, every day, he was stuck between life and death.


    In the past eighteen years, he had lived a very cautious life. Xu Chen had long since gotten used to death.


    "Senior Xue Sheng, we just met, we didn''t mention anything about this." Jiang Baiqiu cut them off and went straight to the point. "Let''s talk about the treatment of Second Brother Xu."


    "Treat him?" Xu Chen''s expression tensed up, but it was quickly concealed by his indifference. He asked, "Could it be that Senior Xue Sheng has a way to cure her now that he failed eighteen years ago?"


    Everyday, he was stuck between life and death. Xu Chen was used to the feeling of fear between life and death, but he didn''t want to die. He wanted to live a better life than anyone else.


    To Xu Chen, the purpose of life was only to live. It seemed contradictory, but it was also not contradictory.


    Ever since Xu Chen could remember, he knew that he could live for a long time. Even the poisonous fire within his body was restricting him from many things.


    For example, he couldn''t eat or touch things that were cold and effective. He couldn''t live in a cold place, so he had to be careful around the place every day.


    Every day was a life or death struggle for Xu Chen. The only reason he had been able to live out his life in torment was because he wanted to live, so there was no contradiction between them.


    "I can heal the poisonous flames in your body, but you will still die even faster." Xue Sheng felt somewhat bitter in his heart.


    To Xue Sheng, it could be said that Xu Chen was the only one that could heal his injuries, but could not save his life.


    "I think Second Brother Xu may not understand the treatment I''m talking about. We invited Senior Xue Sheng here just to cure your eyes." Jiang Baiqiu explained.


    "Hehe, you want my Young Master to die?" Warm Jade looked at Jiang Baiqiu with a frosty expression when she heard his words.


    "Senior Xue Sheng said eighteen years ago that the fire poison in young master''s body was carved with Dao patterns. The slightest movement will speed up the eruption of the fire poison within the young master''s body and he will die."


    "In another two years, Xu Chen will also die." Jiang Baiqiu raised an eyebrow and said with an indifferent expression, "If Xu Chen does not heal his eyes, many people from the Xu family will die."


    "Warm Jade, stop talking."


    Warm Jade opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Xu Chen. He said, "The reason why you treated my eyes was simply because of my God''s Eye."


    "I don''t care what kind of scheme the Four Great Heavenly Palaces have, daring to meddle in anything in the Xu Family again. Whatever you want, you will definitely not get." Xu Chen remained calm.


    "If the four Heaven Palaces think that I''m locked up here, then I have no idea at all. I can give it a try."


    Xu Chen''s words did not have much emotion on them. They were just as indifferent as his expression, but no one doubted the authenticity of his words, including Jiang Baiqiu.


    "If you say it, then I will remember. Whether or not the Xu Clan will be wiped out is up to you." Jiang Baiqiu left the courtyard after he finished speaking.


    After Jiang Baiqiu left, sparkling snow the size of goose feathers drifted down from the dark and heavy sky.


    However, when the snow fell above Xu Chen''s head, it was actually blocked outside. The cold wind and snow were all blocked outside.


    "Senior Xue Sheng, how long can I live after my eyes are healed?" Xu Chen felt a sense of warmth being wrapped up, but he was not in the mood to care about that.


    "One month." Xue Sheng did not want to hide anything from Xu Chen, because concealing something was meaningless.


    "Thirty days is very short." Xu Chen didn''t know why, but this was the first time he felt a sense of urgency towards death. This was a feeling he had never felt before in all these years.


    "If I wanted to live a little longer, would Senior Xue Sheng have a way?" Xu Chen was the same as anyone else, and he didn''t want to die either.


    "The person that destroyed your Divine Veins used the poison fire in your body to lay down the dao runes. I can remove it, I can cure your injuries." Xue Sheng muttered to himself for a while before saying: "But I can''t save your life."


    "Moreover, the Sky Bearing Empire paid a huge price this time. They only have one request for me and you can only live another month." This was something that Xue Sheng had agreed to even before coming to the Northern Territories.


    "Is the price they paid as big as a saint?" Xu Chen asked seriously.


    "No, half." Even though Xue Sheng was the number one genius doctor of the Profound East Continent and was honored as Xue Sheng, he was not a true saint.


    "No wonder they were able to invite Senior Xue Sheng." Xu Chen thought for a moment and said, "If I could give Senior Xue Sheng half a saint, would it be possible for him to live for an extra month?"


    "Why are you doing this?" Xue Sheng frowned slightly. According to what he knew, the reason why the Sky Bearing Empire was able to gather all the energy of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces in the north was due to the corresponding price.


    As for the matters of the Xu Clan over the years, because of Xu Chen, their power continued to grow. Xue Sheng was well aware of the faint traces of them becoming the fifth strongest power in the Northern Lands.


    However, even if the Xu family could become an existence on par with the Sky Bearing Empire, so what? Since the Xu family was unable to provide a corresponding reward, why would Xue Sheng need to take the risk of offending the four Heavenly Palaces?


    "Senior Xue Sheng should have heard about what happened to me over the years. How talented was my body in the Vast Expanse Shrine?" Xu Chen indifferently replied.


    "Why should I believe you?" Xue Sheng asked again.


    "Before Senior Xue Sheng heals my eyes, I will definitely give him a reason to believe in me." Xu Chen sincerely said.

 C4

    Xue Sheng gazed deeply at the youth before him. He knew that this youth was different from the others, possessing extraordinary comprehension abilities.


    However, in the end, Xu Chen was just an uncultivable hollow divine body.


    For someone like Xue Sheng, who was ranked at the very top of the Eastern Profound Continent, something like this was not something that Xu Chen could understand.


    After staring at it for a long time, Xue Sheng opened his mouth and said: "No matter what reason you have, before I came, you had already agreed to the Tianyun Manor. You can only live for one month."


    "I don''t want to be involved in this mess between the Xu family and the four Heaven Palaces. It''s only natural that the Northern Reaches will change for the better."


    "Understood." Xu Chen knew that he might have been being too straightforward, or perhaps he had been too impulsive.


    This was because he had planned for this matter for a very long time. He had long since long since been mentally prepared for many details. However, right now, he was completely powerless.


    Ever since he was young, he had hoped that Xue Sheng would be able to come to the Xu Clan to treat his injuries. Furthermore, with Xu Chen''s talent and Senior Xue Sheng''s strength, he firmly believed that there was a possibility that he could be cured.


    No one wanted to die, not even Xu Chen.


    But now, reality had proven that no matter how many schemes and chips Xu Chen had, at the wrong time and place, he would still die.


    Someone like Xue Sheng definitely had a lot of willpower and would not be so easily shaken.


    From the fact that Xue Sheng had left the Xu family eighteen years ago and had never set foot in the Northern Territories, it could be seen just how resolute his willpower was.


    And now, Xu Chen was facing two choices.


    Either the Xu family would die with him, or he would die alone. Xu Chen had no other choice.


    When the warm jade standing beside Xu Chen heard his words, her expression changed. She originally wanted to beg Xue Sheng for more benefits.


    However, she was noticed by Xu Chen when she moved. Xu Chen pulled on the warm jade tightly and shook his head.


    Xu Chen knew this better than anyone. For a character like Xue Sheng, if even a Saint was unable to shake him, what could others count as?


    "Since Senior Xue Sheng is unwilling to help, then please treat my injuries." Xu Chen was not someone who dragged his feet, much less kneel down and pray.


    In these past few years, in order to heal his injuries, he had done many things. He had seen many godly doctors and asked many people, but he had never once knelt down.


    "It''s actually very simple to cure your eyes. Anyone can do it. I''ve already prepared the medicine for you." Xue Sheng took out an exquisite jade bottle from his storage ring.


    "As long as it''s seven days, your eyes will be able to recover. At that time, the Fire Poison in your body will also erupt. After a month, you will die." As Xue Sheng spoke, he took out a black medicinal pill from the bottle and handed it over to Xu Chen.


    "When the fire poison breaks out, my internal organs will be burnt to ashes. In the end, I''m afraid that my entire body will be reduced to ashes." As Xu Chen spoke, he took the pill that Xue Sheng had given him without the slightest hesitation.


    "Yeah, this process is very painful. They are afraid that you won''t live past a month, and this is also the reason why they invited me here. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer too much." Xue Sheng sighed.


    "Thank you, Senior Xue Sheng." Xu Chen thanked him sincerely.


    The two of them chatted nonchalantly, Xu Chen''s reply to them as if they weren''t talking about him. There wasn''t the slightest hint of fear on his face.


    It had been snowing for seven days, and the sky had been gray and dreary, as if it were about to collapse.


    As for Xu Chen, he was also like this gloomy sky. There was nothing out of the ordinary about him. He continued his morning practice and continued to read and drink. His life had not changed in the slightest.


    If one were to talk about the only change, it would be that in the past two days, Warm Jade had taught him for a little too long.


    Warm Jade understood Xu Chen. There was no one who understood this young man better than her. She knew that this young man was plain on the surface.


    It was just that this young man was used to being dull. He had been carrying the fear of death for a very long time. He was used to it, but now that the day was near, he wasn''t used to it.


    On the morning of the seventh day, the gloomy sky finally dissipated, and the sky began to turn white.


    Xu Chen, who was used to waking up early, clearly felt a burst of light. He took off the cloth covering his eyes and tried to open his eyes.


    Xu Chen saw traces of the light being pierced into his eyes like sharp swords. He couldn''t help but tear up, as if he was helping him adapt to the world.


    Xu Chen blinked as tears streamed down his face, while the warm jade in front of him stared unblinkingly at Xu Chen as tears streamed down his face.


    Warm Jade didn''t know why she was crying. She didn''t feel any joy, only a special emotion surging from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t.


    In the midst of her tears, Xu Chen saw a slim and delicate figure. She was wearing a white dress, and there was a faint hazy look in her eyes.


    However, on her flawless and delicate face, Xu Chen could clearly see the tears that were quietly streaming down her face. It was as if this was the first time she was seeing this world through her eyes.


    "Are you crying?" Xu Chen gently wiped away the tears on his face. This was the first time he had seen someone cry.


    Xu Chen didn''t expect that when the warm jade was crying, it wouldn''t make the slightest sound.


    Warm Jade didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know what else she could say at this moment. She felt that the world had turned dark, and her eyes could only see Xu Chen.


    She knew that Xu Chen''s eyes had recovered, and she also knew that he was about to die. Her heart felt as though it was being tightly pressed down by a heavy stone, making her unable to breathe and unable to speak.


    After Xu Chen finished wiping away the tears, the warm jade wanted to help him put on his clothes, but was stopped by Xu Chen.


    "I want to dress myself later, okay?" Xu Chen calmly inquired. He was still him, it was as though his eyes could only see.


    "Alright!" The warm jade looked at Xu Chen''s calmness, and the heavy stone that was originally pressing down on her heart fell. It shattered her heart, causing her to feel a wave of unspoken pain.


    After dawn, Xue Sheng arrived at Xu Chen''s courtyard as he always did.


    After his eyes were healed, Xu Chen could see, but he had no other feeling. However, he knew that the fire poison would break out very soon, perhaps in the next moment.


    However, Xu Chen was not anxious. He had just finished brewing a pot of tea and was learning how to brew it with warm jade. From a distance, Xue Sheng could see that Xu Chen had become extremely proficient in brewing tea.


    "I didn''t expect that your eyes would have just recovered. You seem to be able to learn the art of brewing tea quite quickly." Xue Sheng clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "Senior Xue Sheng is here. Please sit and drink some tea." Xu Chen stood up to welcome Xue Sheng to his seat.


    Although Xu Chen had not really seen Xue Sheng''s face, he had clearly remembered his voice. He had even remembered every single person who had spoken to him.


    While Xu Chen and Xue Sheng were talking, Jiang Baiqiu sent someone over to deliver two whole boxes of books.


    The waiter who brought the books said, "Our young master asked us to send this over. He hopes that Young Master Xu can finish reading all of these books within five days."


    Xu Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t have much time left, but Jiang Baiqiu still needed to waste five more days for him to study?


    Regarding this, Xu Chen was very confused about why the four Heavenly Palaces had taken so much trouble to get him to the Sky Bearing Empire.


    However, Xu Chen didn''t care what their goal was. What was to come would come sooner or later. What was to happen was already happening.


    After his eyes recovered, what Xu Chen wanted to do the most was to do what an ordinary person should do.


    In these five days, under the guidance of the warm jade, Xu Chen learned a lot of common language in one day.


    Even Xue Sheng, who came every day to accompany Xu Chen, could not help but exclaim in amazement. He felt that Xu Chen was unfathomable.


    Other people would need several years to accomplish this. Xu Chen had only used one day, how could it not be amazing? However, when Xue Sheng thought about it, he could understand that Xu Chen had a Divine Body.


    After looking at it for two days, Xu Chen understood what Jiang Baiqiu meant. He was asking him to learn the language of the East Xuan Continent.


    By the third day, Xu Chen was able to read alone.


    However, this morning, Xu Chen finally felt unwell. As usual, Xu Chen came to the courtyard to study, and so did Xue Sheng.


    However, the moment Xu Chen read the first page of the book, he felt a huge wave of flames assaulting his internal organs, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Chen felt an itch in his throat, as if something was about to burst out. He then violently coughed.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Warm Jade looked anxious as she hurriedly helped Xu Chen pat his back.


    "It seems like the fire poison has started to erupt." With just a glance, Xue Sheng knew of Xu Chen''s situation. He took out an Ice Dew Pill from his spatial ring at a leisurely pace.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Chen''s coughing grew more intense, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs and even fresh blood!


    "Senior Xue Sheng!" The scene before her eyes caused her to panic.


    "Hurry up and control him or he''ll die!" When Xue Sheng saw that Xu Chen''s eyes had already turned a fiery red, he did not dare to slack off anymore. He did not expect the fire poison to be so powerful!


    Xu Chen''s body was weak to begin with, so he was easily held down by the warm jade. When Xue Sheng took the opportunity to feed the Ice Dew Pill to Xu Chen, his coughing gradually stopped.

 C5

    On the morning of the fifth day, the fire poison in Xu Chen''s body had already exploded who knew how many times. Xu Chen also didn''t know how many times he had coughed up blood.


    The Ice Dew Pill had also lost its effectiveness, so Xue Sheng gave Xu Chen another pill.


    "I didn''t expect the fire poison in your body to be so potent. Looks like I won''t be able to use the pills I prepared." Xue Sheng''s face did not look optimistic at all.


    He had originally thought that this was just a simple Fire Poison, and that he would be able to refine three kinds of pills to ensure that Xu Chen would not die during this one month.


    However, from the looks of the current situation, he seemed to have underestimated the fire poison within Xu Chen''s body. Perhaps he had not underestimated the explosive strength of the fire poison.


    He had overestimated Xu Chen''s physique. If Xu Chen''s physique was too weak, it would be very easy for him to die.


    Even Xue Sheng couldn''t help but secretly admire this young man. How did he manage to survive these eighteen years?


    "Senior Xue Sheng, life and death are determined by fate. If Senior Xue Sheng is unable to guarantee that I''ll be able to live for a month, then I won''t resent Senior Xue Sheng." Xu Chen said with a pale face.


    When Xu Chen had just entered the Sky Bearing Empire, his physique had been a little weak, giving him the appearance of a scholar.


    However, the current Xu Chen''s face was as pale as a sheet of white paper. He did not have the slightest trace of blood, or perhaps it was more appropriate to describe him as extremely ill and on the verge of death.


    "I said that I would let you stay for a month, so I will stay for a month. If the Heavenly Dao wants to take you in, I will fight for this month for you!" Xue Sheng frowned.


    "Thank you." Xu Chen was already extremely weak, but he still revealed a sincere smile to express his gratitude.


    While they were talking in the courtyard, Jiang Baiqiu, who had not appeared for five days, came. He was here to take Xu Chen away.


    Although Jiang Baiqiu wasn''t here, he was well aware of Xu Chen''s situation.


    However, now that he saw Xu Chen''s current condition, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Senior Xue Sheng, Second Brother Xu''s situation doesn''t look too good. Can I still bring him along?" Jiang Baiqiu asked worriedly.


    In reality, Jiang Bai Qiu wasn''t worried about Xu Chen''s injuries. Rather, he was more worried about whether Xu Chen would die in the process of implementing their plan.


    "Are you questioning me?" Xue Sheng frowned and asked.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just reminding Senior Xue Sheng that if Xu Chen doesn''t live for thirty days, then our agreement with Senior Xue Sheng will be broken." Jiang Baiqiu said faintly.


    "There is no need to worry so much about Sky Bearing Empire. All you need to do is take them away."


    Xue Sheng snorted coldly and ignored Jiang Baiqiu. Instead, he took out two bottles of pills and three scrolls from his storage ring, giving them to Xu Chen.


    "Xu Chen, I prepared these two bottles of medicinal pills in advance. If you feel any discomfort, you can consume them immediately!" Xue Sheng said solemnly, "If these two elixirs fail, then take the Dao Pattern Pill and your injuries will immediately heal!"


    "Remember, do not use the Dao Pattern Pill unless it is of the utmost importance!" Xue Sheng instructed.


    "What, Dao Pattern Pill!" Looking at the three extremely ordinary scrolls that Xue Sheng had given to Xu Chen, Jiang Baiqiu''s eyes widened.


    The Dao Pattern Pill was not an ordinary pill. If it was an ordinary pill, putting aside the fact that the ingredients were difficult to gather, refining it would be extremely complicated as well.


    In order to concoct pills, not only did one need medical expertise, one also needed to be proficient in Dao prints.


    If it was someone who only knew the art of healing and couldn''t draw Dao patterns, he wouldn''t be a good doctor.


    The identity of this doctor would also rise greatly. This was because refining pills required Dao patterns to lock in the medicinal properties, as well as to neutralize all sorts of medicinal ingredients.


    In order to prevent the injured from dying after consuming the pill, the Dao Pattern Pill was a hundred times more difficult and precious than an ordinary pill.


    This was because the biggest difference between Dao Pattern Pills and normal pills was that after they were refined, they would be sealed within the Dao Pattern Scrolls. The medicinal properties of the Dao Pattern Pills would constantly increase, condensing over and over again.


    For example, if the tier of a pill was divided into nine grades.


    Ordinary pills, after being tempered a thousand times, would become first-rate after being refined. The medicinal properties would not change, nor increase.


    However, the Dao Pattern Pill was different. If one could concoct a Grade 1 Dao Pattern Pill, then after a long period of sealing by a Dao Pattern Scroll, it could be promoted to a Grade 2 pill in a few years. Its medicinal properties would greatly increase!


    This was why Dao Pattern Pills were so precious. However, Dao Pattern Pills were also very precious, but the corresponding refinement rate was also hundreds of times more difficult than normal pills.


    An ordinary pill, at Xue Sheng''s level, could easily be refined with pills below Grade 5.


    But regardless of the grade of the Dao Pattern Pill, even Xue Sheng did not dare guarantee that he would have a ten percent chance of being able to refine it in one go.


    Therefore, when Xue Sheng took out the Dao Pattern Pill, Jiang Baiqiu was shocked speechless.


    He had seen Dao-Vein Pills before. As the number one power of the Northern Lands, the Nihility God Palace also possessed dozens of Dao-Vein Pills.


    However, regardless of who it was, no one was allowed to use it as they wished. It was the same even for the clan head, because everyone knew the characteristics and value of the Dao Pattern Pill.


    Yet now, Xue Sheng had casually taken out three Dao Pattern Pills and given them to Xu Chen. Moreover, they were pills that could instantly heal any injuries. To anyone, this was an additional life.


    Even though he didn''t know the name of the pill, it was quite impressive.


    Looking at the Dao Pattern Pill in his hand, Xu Chen was clear on its weight. Any casual toss of this item would cause a storm of blood and gore.


    Xu Chen didn''t expect Xue Sheng to give him something so easily. He knew that Xue Sheng was doing this because he was worried that if he died, he wouldn''t be able to get what he wanted from the Sky Bearing Empire.


    This was an exchange of benefits, but Xu Chen still sincerely bowed to Senior Xue Sheng and said, "Many thanks, Senior Xue Sheng."


    Xue Sheng nodded his head nonchalantly. Looking back at Jiang Baiqiu, he said, "Right now, you can take Xu Chen with you without worry. Please go back and tell Yangyan Jue."


    "If I really cannot keep Xu Chen here for a month, I will prepare thirty Dao Pattern Pills!"


    "Please also remember our agreement. If I am unable to bring out what I want when the time comes, regardless of whether the Sky Bearing Empire is the strongest power in the Northern Lands or the Eastern Xuan Continent."


    "I''ll fight to the death with him!" In the beginning, Xue Sheng had already bowed down before coming to the Sky Bearing Empire and repeatedly gave way to the Sky Bearing Empire.


    However, the suspicions of the Sky Bearing Empire regarding him made him very unhappy. Although Xue Sheng was not someone who would stir up trouble, he was not someone to be trifled with!


    Otherwise, it would be just like he said. No matter who it was, they would die a horrible death!


    This was also the reason why Xu Chen didn''t dare to force Xue Sheng aside from agreeing to give him benefits and the Xu family giving him benefits.


    This was because the old man in front of them was the number one genius doctor of the Profound East Continent. With the connections they had, no one dared to easily provoke him.


    Jiang Baiqiu only needed a glance from Xue Sheng to feel an irresistible pressure.


    This was because he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Baiqiu''s back was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and he also realized that the old man in front of him was not Xu Liyang!


    "Please be at ease, Senior Xue Sheng. I will definitely bring out what Senior Xue Sheng wants!" Jiang Baiqiu''s attitude towards the daily affairs of the Jiang Clan had instantly undergone a great change.


    "That''s for the best." In the blink of an eye, Xue Sheng was back to how he was before.


    Jiang Baiqiu also secretly wiped the cold sweat from his heart. He turned around and said to Xu Chen, "Second brother Xu, please come with me."


    Warm Jade was just about to go and help Xu Chen up, but she was stopped by Jiang Baiqiu. He said, "Let me do it."


    "Lady Warm Jade, you can stay here."

 C6

    Xu Chen walked out of the courtyard. Jiang Baiqiu could tell that he was too weak and wanted to support him, but he was rejected by Xu Chen.


    "If I''m not in a rush, I can leave by myself." Xu Chen''s body was very weak, and his steps gave people a feeling of being fake, so they walked very slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I think this is the first time you''ve seen the world since your eyes have recovered." Jiang Baiqiu could understand Xu Chen''s meaning.


    Strictly speaking, this was Xu Chen''s first time seeing the world, and everything was new to him.


    Although there was no more snow, the white snow on the roof, the ground, and the trees had yet to melt.


    It was Xu Chen''s first time seeing such a scene. In the past, he had only heard of this sort of scene from Warm Jade.


    As they passed by the pond, Xu Chen stopped at a pavilion at the side. A thin layer of ice covered the surface of the pond.


    "Are these fish?" Under the thin layer of ice, Xu Chen saw a red figure swimming through the water. Its appearance was similar to that of the fish described by the Warm Jade once upon a time.


    "Landscape fish." Jiang Baiqiu explained, "It could also be called a vein beast, but it''s just the lowest level, a vein beast that can''t cultivate."


    "This is also a bloodline beast?" Xu Chen was a little doubtful. According to his understanding, most of the bloodline beasts had extraordinary intelligence and could cultivate just like a human.


    However, from the looks of it, these vein beasts did not have intelligence. Otherwise, how could they be willing to stay in this small pond?


    Looking at the fish, Xu Chen felt that his current situation was no different from theirs. However, these fish could live for a very long time.


    And he seemed to only have twenty-five days, perhaps he might have left this world a little earlier.


    Xu Chen looked at the pond for a while, then raised his head to look at the dusky sky. He wanted to walk out and go to more places.


    He wanted to live, more than anyone else, even if his life came to an end, he was calm.


    He still wanted to live, but he didn''t have any divine meridians, so he couldn''t cultivate. The fire poison couldn''t be completely dispelled.


    Even Xue Sheng could not save him. To Xu Chen, this was a matter of utter despair and had no solution.


    In the Eastern Xuan Continent, many people yearned for their exceptional talent and their fame to shake the world.


    As for Xu Chen, he did not desire talent, strength, or cultivation. He only desired to possess a sliver of divine power so that he could continue to live on.


    In other words, he desired to live.


    "Let''s keep walking." After sitting for a while, Xu Chen stood up and let Jiang Baiqiu lead the way.


    "Don''t you want to know where I''m taking you?" Jiang Baiqiu had thought that Xu Chen would ask a lot of questions, but Xu Chen hadn''t mentioned anything along the way, which had piqued his curiosity.


    "I''m already on my way to the Yellow Springs. It''s the same no matter where I go. There''s no need to ask." Xu Chen replied.


    "To be honest, I really admire you. I''ve seen many people beg for mercy in the face of death, yet you are so indifferent." Jiang Bai Qiu''s words were from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''ve killed a lot of people?" A hint of suspicion flashed in Xu Chen''s eyes, but he quickly came to a realization. He said, "That''s right. You were the ones who killed the elders of the Xu family."


    "It is true that the elders of the Xu family died in the Four Heavens Manor, but I did not kill them because I do not have the qualifications to fight against them." Jiang Baiqiu said frankly.


    "Actually, there has always been a doubt in my heart. All these years, you have been doing everything possible to kill all the elders of the Xu family in secret. Could it be that you are afraid that the Xu family will one day threaten the status of the Four Heavenly Palaces?"


    "No matter what you say, I think that this is very unreasonable, and there is no need for you to go through so much trouble." Xu Chen didn''t understand this at all.


    "You are right. The Sky Bearing Empire will naturally not plan for so many years just because you threaten our position." Jiang Baiqiu smiled faintly, as if he was a bit pleased with himself. "I think you''ll naturally understand the specific reason when we arrive at the place we''re heading to."


    "Sure." Xu Chen knew that Jiang Baiqiu wasn''t willing to speak, so he didn''t ask.


    In fact, they were hostile to the powers and interests behind them.


    However, in the eyes of an outsider, regardless of whether it was Jiang Baiqiu or Xu Chen, they did not seem to feel any hatred from them.


    Even when they were discussing these matters, their attitude and expressions were extremely indifferent. It was as if the two of them were outsiders.


    This was very strange, but also very normal. Because they were all smart people, and hatred that had no meaning could not solve anything.


    If given the chance, Xu Chen would kill Jiang Baiqiu without hesitation, just like how Jiang Baiqiu did not care about Xu Chen''s life or death at all.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Chen had only taken a few steps when he started to cough. He felt something sweet in his throat, and he knew that he was coughing up blood again.


    "The fire poison has broken out again?" Right now, Jiang Bai Qiu''s greatest concern was the sound of coughing. Every time Xu Chen coughed, he was very worried that Xu Chen would die!


    Because ever since the fire poison had erupted in Xu Chen''s body, his body had been so weak that he could die at any moment!


    "It''s fine, I might cough more often in the future." Xu Chen held back his coughing. He seemed to be accustomed to this.


    Or in other words, he wanted to persist a bit because he knew that once Xue Sheng''s pill was consumed, the fire poison would erupt even more violently the next time.


    In the end, the pill would lose its potency against the fire poison. Thus, if he was able to avoid consuming the pill, he would try his best to do so.


    Just like this, Xu Chen coughed as he walked with Jiang Baiqiu onto a relatively secluded path.


    On both sides of the path were verdant bamboo forests. Strangely, there were no snowflakes on the green bamboo.


    Xu Chen could feel that ever since they entered this small path, everything had become quiet.


    If there had been the howling of the cold wind before, then now there was no sound at all, not even the sound of the wind.


    Using the word ''lifeless'' to describe it would allow him to understand the feelings in Xu Chen''s heart.


    "Cough, cough." Xu Chen coughed again.


    Jiang Baiqiu, on the other hand, seemed to be getting used to Xu Chen coughing all the way. He was no longer as nervous as he was before.


    Every time Xu Chen coughed, Jiang Baiqiu would stop asking and wait for Xu Chen to finish before walking away.


    As for Xu Chen, he had proved himself to be a problem. He felt that he was slowly adapting to the restlessness of the fire poison within his body.


    If the fire poison was in his body and he didn''t listen, he would cough and even if he didn''t eat pills, the fire poison wouldn''t stop interacting with him. However, he had already adapted to the degree of agitation of the fire poison.


    Although Xu Chen was a little sickly, he was still very clear-headed. Perhaps waiting for the next true eruption of the fire poison before he could consume the best pellets.


    What surprised Xu Chen the most was that when he coughed a moment ago, he could feel countless pairs of eyes looking at him.


    This made him feel that there were many people, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that there were many experts hidden within the bamboo forest.


    This made him very curious. Just what was hidden in this forest?


    However, after walking a bit further, the short but long road seemed to have come to an end.


    "We''re here." Jiang Baiqiu stopped.


    An octagonal pagoda appeared in front of the two of them.


    The tower had seven floors. Each floor was one zhang high, and its height pierced into the clouds. However, it was concealed by the bamboo forest, making it extremely difficult to see in the outside world.


    In other words, this tower could not be seen from the outside. Perhaps there were some formation patterns present here.


    This pagoda was very ancient and grand. There were all sorts of rare and precious beasts carved into the pagoda, a total of thirty-two species.


    Although Xu Chen didn''t know what these beasts were, he could sense that they were getting stronger and stronger.


    Because that was the feeling he got!


    The plaque of the tower also had the words'' Book Collection Hall ''written in large, flamboyant characters written in an extraordinary manner.


    The words faintly revealed a sense of majesty. The person who wrote these three words must be an expert.


    Xu Chen could feel that if it wasn''t for the calligrapher deliberately restraining his aura, a person like him who couldn''t cultivate would have probably died from the shock from a single glance.


    Now, Xu Chen also knew why in the bamboo forest earlier, although no one had revealed their presence, he still felt that there were a lot of experts.


    This was probably the place where the Sky Bearing Empire collected their cultivation techniques and techniques. Those people were probably protecting the most important place in the Sky Bearing Empire.


    Xu Chen didn''t understand why Jiang Baiqiu would bring him to such an important place.

 C7

    Jiang Baiqiu and Xu Chen did not stand outside for long before they entered the ancient looking tower.


    Although the Book Collection Vault of the Sky Bearing Empire was normally empty, it was still very clean.


    As soon as they entered the library, they were greeted by a hunchbacked old man whose face was covered with spots and looked somewhat horrifying.


    What caught Xu Chen''s attention was the lotus flower lamp in the old man''s hand.


    Although the interior of the Compendium Pavilion was darker than the exterior, the walls were inlaid with Night Pearls, allowing one to clearly see everything within.


    For example, there were neatly arranged bookshelves around the area. If the words on the bookshelves were slightly larger, Xu Chen would be able to see it clearly.


    But why was the old man holding a lamp?


    This lotus flower lamp was completely black. Furthermore, the lotus petals were somewhat strange, no more than ten.


    Each petal was engraved with a dense array of runes, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Patriarch Changsheng, this is Xu Chen." Seeing this old man, Jiang Baiqiu respectfully saluted and noticed Xu Chen''s gaze.


    "So you have the first god body and ten divine veins?"


    The old man with spots all over his face looked up and down at Xu Chen as he grinned. There was not a single tooth in his mouth, making him look a little strange.


    "Greetings, senior." Xu Chen saw that the usually arrogant Jiang Baiqiu had restrained himself quite a bit in front of this old man. He did not flatter him, and remained as humble as before.


    When Xu Chen greeted her, his gaze paused on the lotus flower lamp for a moment. He always felt that this lamp was very familiar, but he was unable to recall it in a short period of time.


    "No need to be so courteous, quickly go up." The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Chen, paying no heed to the fact that his gaze was on the lamp.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Baiqiu glanced at Xu Chen but said nothing.


    Jiang Baiqiu led the way, and they walked up the stairs of the Compendium Pavilion.


    The staircase of the Compendium Pavilion looked the same as the tower. It was extremely ancient, and could even be said to be old. However, when the two of them walked up the stairs, it was extremely hard.


    Xu Chen was inwardly speechless. It seemed like this library was not simple at all. At the very least, the Xu family did not have this kind of item, and the Xu family did not have as many divine techniques and techniques.


    After all, the Xu family had grown up in the past few hundred years. Although the Sky Bearing Empire had split up the three heavenly palaces, they were still the oldest and most powerful force in the Northern Lands.


    This was the foundation of the Xu family''s power. It could not be compared to the Xu family''s!


    "You know the lamp?" Jiang Baiqiu suddenly asked when he was about to step onto the second floor.


    "It looks a little familiar. Warm Jade seems to have described this lamp to me before, but I''ve never seen it before. I can''t remember its name." Xu Chen was sure that he had understood this lamp before.


    Xu Chen had temporarily entered the blind spot in his memories. As long as he had time, he would definitely remember.


    "This lamp is called ''Longevity''." Jiang Baiqiu reminded him.


    "Lamp of Life?" Xu Chen gaped for a moment, and then all the information regarding the lamp flashed through his mind.


    As the name implies, the lamp of longevity was the lamp of eternal immortality.


    The old man was most likely the guardian of this lamp, fusing his flesh and blood with it.


    The lamp will never be extinguished, and whoever wields it will not die. It will last for all eternity, and will last forever!


    It was no wonder that Xu Chen felt this familiar. It was no wonder that Jiang Baiqiu would call that old man the Forefather of Longevity.


    "If you were born in the Sky Bearing Empire, with your current situation, you would definitely be the owner of this lamp." Jiang Baiqiu said with a tinge of regret.


    "I''m afraid I might not be able to become the owner of this lamp." Xu Chen shook his head. He knew about this lamp.


    It was because the Xu family had once thought of finding this lamp to prolong his life. As a result, the Xu family had once gathered a lot of information, and he had instructed the warm jade to let him read it.


    "Why not?" Jiang Baiqiu was a little doubtful. In his opinion, even if Xu Chen didn''t have a Divine Vein, he still had the qualifications to do so.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Xu Chen was from the Sky Bearing Empire.


    "As long as the lamp holder worships the lamp, the person can live forever. Rather than calling it the owner of the lamp, it''s better to call it a lamp slave." Xu Chen thought for a moment and said.


    "That makes sense." Jiang Baiqiu nodded seriously.


    As long as one stopped worshiping or left the lamp, they would immediately turn into ashes. The lamp, on the other hand, recognized a different master.


    How, then, could the lantern holder be the owner of the lamp?


    As they spoke, they had already reached the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor of the Compendium Pavilion was roughly the same as the other six floors. The only difference was that the seventh floor was different from the other six floors.


    There were no bookshelves on the seventh floor, no books.


    "Cough, cough." Before Xu Chen could observe much, he started coughing again, and the coughing got worse.


    "Cough, cough!" It was as if Xu Chen couldn''t stop at all, as if something was trying to drill out of his body.


    His internal organs were in incomparable pain, as if he was being roasted over a fire. The searing pain made him limp down to the ground.


    Xu Chen knew that the fire poison had begun to act up again.


    "Xu Chen, quickly consume the medicinal pill!" Jiang Baiqiu hurriedly supported Xu Chen.


    The eruption of the fire poison within Xu Chen''s body caught him off guard. Even Xu Chen didn''t have much time to react.


    Jiang Baiqiu saw Xu Chen''s eyes turn bloodshot as the temperature of his body continued to rise.


    Right now, Xu Chen was like a piece of red-hot charcoal. If Jiang Baiqiu hadn''t used his divine power to wrap himself up, he might have been burned by the fire poison in his upper body.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xu Chen''s coughing became more and more intense. He felt as if his internal organs were going to cough out at any moment, and his entire body was burning.


    Pain!


    The pain was excruciating!


    On the other hand, he had already placed the pill that Xue Sheng had given to Xu Chen into his storage ring.


    Jiang Baiqiu was not the owner of the storage ring, so he could not produce the pills. However, he was afraid that Xu Chen would die, so he did not dare to infuse his power into Xu Chen''s body.


    What should he do?


    If this continued, Xu Chen would definitely die!


    He watched as the veins on Xu Chen''s forehead bulged and his entire body bent. Flames could be seen from his seven orifices!


    Cold sweat broke out on Jiang Baiqiu''s forehead. The Heavenly Dipper Pavilion had been set up for more than ten years, and they had been secretly changing the weather. They had paid an enormous price.


    He had only brought Xu Chen here after hiding from the entire people of the East Xuan Continent. If he died in front of him, the consequences would be dire!


    Who would be able to bear the anger of the four great Heavenly Palaces? Even if he was the strongest of the young generation of the Sky Bearing Empire, he still wouldn''t be able to!


    "How can there be divine force undulations!"


    "What happened?" Just as Jiang Bai Qiu was at a loss as to what to do, Forefather Longevity appeared on the seventh floor like a ghost.


    "Patriarch Longevity, the fire poison in Xu Chen''s body has broken out! He can''t die!" Jiang Bai Qiu had no time to explain. It was as if he had seen his savior when he saw the Forefather!


    As the person in charge of the Book Collection Vault, his status and position were self-evident. How could the Longevity Ancestor not know how important Xu Chen was to the Book Collection Hall?


    "Retreat your divine power, retreat!" Forefather Longevity did not hesitate, directly berating her.


    Although Jiang Baiqiu''s potential was high, his strength was far from that of Forefather Longevity. Naturally, he trusted him from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as Jiang Baiqiu retreated, the Longevity Lamp in Forefather Longevity''s hands released a fiery dragon from the wick and wrapped around Xu Chen!


    "Today, I want to see just how strong the Fire Poison is that even the number one genius doctor of the Eastern Profound Continent is unable to cure it!" Forefather Longevity gave a loud shout!


    The fire dragon released by the longevity lamp grew even more intense, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it sucked the fire poison within Xu Chen''s body out of his seven orifices!


    Ah!


    This kind of pain was as if he was being ripped apart. Xu Chen couldn''t bear it any longer and howled out in madness.


    From his mouth, nose, and ears, a thick layer of fire continued to pour out of his mouth, nose, and ears.


    In addition to Xu Chen''s painful screams, the scene was extremely horrifying!


    The fire dragon from the lamp grew larger and larger, as if it was about to explode.


    "So it turns out that the fire poison in Xu Chen''s body had long since been formed into Dao patterns by someone using his crippled Divine Veins. It continued to grow endlessly in his body. The person who destroyed his Divine Veins is no ordinary person!"


    "No wonder if Xue Sheng can''t be cured, he will be killed if he wants to be cured!" Forefather Longevity sucked in a breath of cold air.


    And the fire dragon from the Luminous Lamp had already surrounded the entire seventh floor. Although the entire tower was not burning, the heat wave from it could still burn an ordinary person!


    "Fire!" The Longevity Ancestor was drenched in sweat, and an enormous figure stood up from within his body.


    The figure covered the lamp with both hands, and the fire dragon instantly shrunk several times in size. The temperature of the tower also dropped accordingly!


    The giant held the sky in one hand and reached into the netherworld with the other. His methods were as powerful as the heavens!


    "Heaven''s Path!" Jiang Baiqiu''s eyes widened in surprise. He hadn''t thought that Forefather Longevity would be this strong!


    He was several times stronger than Xu Chen''s father, Xu Liyang. It was no wonder that so many elders of the Xu family had died. It was not as if the Xu family had not moved.


    He didn''t dare!


    "Hu hu!"


    An intense wave of energy swept out, and Patriarch Longevity''s body began to tremble.


    The Longevity Lamp was originally absorbing the fire poison within Xu Chen''s body, but it was now being sucked into the fire poison within Xu Chen''s body. The fire poison kept rushing in, and couldn''t be separated at all!


    It wasn''t that Patriarch Longevity was weak, but rather, the longevity lamp was his master. His life or death depended on the longevity lamp, and if it was damaged, his vitality would also be greatly damaged!


    He even died!


    Forefather Longevity had thought he could suppress it, but instead it had ignited a fire within him!


    "Jiang Baiqiu, hurry up and invite Xue Sheng!" Forefather Longevity''s entire body was trembling, no longer as calm as he had been before!


    It was at this moment that Jiang Baiqiu finally reacted. Without any hesitation, he rushed out of the Compendium Pavilion!


    The instant Jiang Baiqiu exited the library, over ten black-cloaked old men quietly appeared on the seventh floor.


    These were the experts guarding the Library of Heaven''s Path. There weren''t many of them, but they were all top-notch experts!


    "Help me suppress the fire poison! If it breaks out, he''ll die, and I''ll die as well!" Seeing these people, Forefather Longevity felt as if he had seen his savior, and he hurriedly begged for help!


    "Alright!"


    "Everyone, let''s attack together!"


    And then, these ten black-caped figures all unleashed their most powerful attacks.


    For a time, the entire pagoda began to tremble. One third of the top experts of the Sky Bearing Empire began to attack together!


    The scene was spectacular and majestic!


    Meanwhile, Xu Chen''s fire poison was also suppressed, no longer interfering with the longevity lamp. However, the fire poison still continued to erupt within Xu Chen''s body!


    If Jiang Baiqiu didn''t make it back in time, Xu Chen would definitely die!

 C8

    On the seventh floor of the Compendium Pavilion.


    Xu Chen laid on the ground with his eyes wide open. He had just finished consuming the Dao Pattern Pill that Jiang Baiqiu had brought with him. Only then did he manage to survive.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Baiqiu asked with concern as he stared fixedly at Xu Chen.


    What Jiang Baiqiu cared about was not Xu Chen''s life or death, but whether the plan of the Sky Bearing Empire could continue. This was very important!


    "Better." Xu Chen let out a long sigh of relief. His body felt extremely comfortable right now.


    Perhaps it was because he had just taken the Dao Pattern Pill, but he felt as if he hadn''t received any injuries.


    If not for the fact that Xu Chen''s entire body was drenched in sweat from the heart-wrenching pain, he would have thought that this was a dream.


    "That''s good." Jiang Baiqiu heaved a sigh of relief as he helped Xu Chen up.


    As for those experts who were guarding the library, they had all disappeared at the same time, including Ancestor Longevity. It was as if they had never appeared.


    "Where you want to take me, let''s continue." Xu Chen regained his previous tranquility, his heart was no longer afraid of what had just happened.


    "Right here." When Jiang Baiqiu saw that Xu Chen was indeed alright, he walked up to the wall opposite the staircase.


    He reached out his hand and pressed down on something. Immediately, a beam of light appeared on the seventh floor, rapidly forming a strange pattern on the entire floor.


    That light quickly flashed past Xu Chen''s body. If it weren''t for the fact that the floor and walls were black and that the light was moving in a certain trajectory, Xu Chen would not have noticed it.


    Very quickly, the light stopped, and the place where the light just passed gave off a weak light. The light became stronger and stronger.


    The last strange rune appeared on the entire floor. Xu Chen had yet to check this rune out.


    He and Jiang Bai Qiu both disappeared from where they stood in a flash.


    By the time Xu Chen had reacted, he had already appeared in another place.


    The reason why this place was a different place was because even though the seventh floor of the Compendium Pavilion was completely black, one could still clearly see the floor.


    The Night Pearls on the walls were also very eye-catching.


    But now there was darkness above their heads, darkness beneath their feet, and darkness all around them. It was as if they had arrived in a world of darkness.


    In front of them were a few cauldrons with a stone the size of a human head on top of them.


    These stones floated on top of the furnace. They were multicolored and dazzling, giving this dark world light.


    "What is this?" Xu Chen looked at the stone that was being worshipped. He was sure that these stones were not used for lighting purposes.


    "Have you heard of the God''s Stone?" It was Jiang Baiqiu''s first time here as well, but he knew what these were.


    "Divine Stone?" Xu Chen furrowed his brows. Just like Jiang Baiqiu had said, as long as he was here, he would know what the plan of the Sky Bearing Empire was.


    After hearing the words'' divine stone ''from Jiang Baiqiu, Xu Chen already knew in his heart why the House of Heavenly Bearing had paid such a great price to bring him here.


    Although the Divine Stone was called a Divine Stone by others, it was actually called a Heavenly Stone!


    As the name implied, the rock that fell from the sky was called the Heavenly Stone.


    Legend has it that the Profound East Continent once had a destructive disaster.


    The sky collapsed!


    Countless stones fell from the sky. The blue sky and white clouds revealed a huge hole in the sky, as if it wanted to swallow up the world.


    The entire Eastern Xuan Continent was shrouded in black holes in the sky, and the world was on the verge of destruction.


    Coincidentally, at that time, there was a cultivator with the Innate Divine Body who saw the falling Heavenly Stone and discovered that there was a cultivation technique engraved on it.


    As for the others, no matter how strong they were, it was hard to find them.


    As it turned out, only the God''s Eye of the previous God could see the cultivation technique on the Heavenly Stone.


    But by relying on her own God''s Eye, she was able to comprehend a heaven-defying cultivation method and cultivate it to the point where it would be impossible for her to become a god!


    From then on, she traveled throughout the entire Eastern Xuan Continent, picking up Heavenly Stones that fell from the sky and refining them into Five-Colored Divine Stones.


    He had to use the Five-Colored Divine Stones and all sorts of methods to make up for the Azure Sky, only then could he prevent the Profound East Continent from being destroyed.


    As for that previous Venerable One, he was also known as the female emperor. From then on, the story of the female emperor nourishing the clear skies had also been passed down.


    The cultivation technique that the female emperor cultivated was also ranked as one of the highest level techniques in the Eastern Xuan Continent. It was at the Divine Ranked, Heaven Ranked, Earth Ranked, Upper Ranked, and Upper Ranked Above.


    Heavenly steps!


    The divine rank cultivation technique could only be described as phoenix horn scale technique.


    However, the Heavenly Dao steps were existences of legends. No one could confirm whether or not they existed.


    It was possible that the story of the female emperor nourishing the azure sky had been fabricated by someone. There were no Heavenly Stones in this world, and the Heavenly God Tier cultivation technique did not even exist.


    However, when Xu Chen saw those nourished Divine Stones, he knew that the story of the female emperor healing the heavens was true.


    This was because the God''s Stone of Retaliation existed!


    Now, all the doubts in Xu Chen''s mind could be understood from the moment he saw the divine stone.


    Why did the Sky Bearing Empire set up this setup for more than ten years? Why did the Sky Bearing Empire do whatever it took to hide the fact that Xu Chen was still alive?


    All of this was because of the [Heavenly God Tier] cultivation technique on the stone.


    The Heaven''s Path Divine Art could be said to be on the same level as the Venerate God''s body, or maybe even higher!


    And the Innate Empyrean God body was also a rare, talented physique that appeared once in hundreds of thousands of years.


    With such a rare opportunity in the hundreds of thousands of years, no matter what force it was, they would fight for it!


    Thus, the actions of the Sky Bearing Empire were easy to understand.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will become a god after comprehending the techniques on the God Stone?" Xu Chen asked.


    "If you don''t have a Divine Vein, how can you immediately become a Deity?" Jiang Baiqiu smiled faintly. The female emperor had immediately become a god. How could they not know about such an important matter?


    Even if Xu Chen still possessed a Divine Vein, it was only because the Sky Bearing Empire destroyed his Divine Veins that he was able to come here.


    Hearing this, Xu Chen was slightly startled. He began to suspect that the mastermind behind the destruction of his Divine Veins and the fire poison planted in his body was the Sky Bearing Empire.


    However, this thought only flashed through Xu Chen''s mind. He shook his head with a wry smile.


    If it was really as he had thought, the Sky Bearing Empire would not have needed to do this at all, because Xu Chen was only an infant at that time.


    It could easily destroy a divine meridian for adoption, or it could even hide snow within a Sky Bearing Empire. Even though Xu Chen''s ten divine meridians were extremely eye-catching, it would still be very troublesome to be discovered.


    However, this was a risk that was worth taking. After all, there was a direct ratio between the risk and the reward!


    "Xu Chen, I still feel sorry for you. I wasn''t born in the Heavenly Bearing Palace." Jiang Baiqiu suddenly said some inexplicable, wondrous words.


    "Can being born in the Sky Bearing Empire change my fate, allow me to possess a heaven-step cultivation method in the future, and even allow me to become a female emperor-like person?" Xu Chen understood what Jiang Baiqiu was trying to express.


    "Fate can only be changed by relying on one''s strength. At least the four heavenly regions can speak for the entire northern lands of the Eastern Xuan Continent!" Jiang Baiqiu said proudly, "The Xu family, on the other hand, cannot."


    "Strength can change fate. What you say is very true. I also feel that it''s a pity." Xu Chen sighed.


    What Xu Chen sighed about was not the fact that he had not been born in the Sky Bearing Empire, but rather that he had not lived for much longer and had not had the chance to change his fate.


    After all, the Heavens had not given him a chance.


    "If the divine stone does not have what you want, does it mean that the Sky Bearing Empire is not afraid of getting everything for nothing?" Xu Chen seriously asked.


    However, the implication of his words was that if he wasn''t willing to cooperate with the Sky Bearing Empire, what then?


    "Since we already have, after paying a price, some things will definitely exist." Jiang Bai Qiu''s eyes narrowed as he spoke with certainty.


    "If we don''t get what we want, we will definitely take back the price we paid!"


    The price that Jiang Baiqiu had to pay was naturally the price he had paid for promising the Xu family in front of everyone in the entire Eastern Xuan Continent.


    This was also a warning to Xu Chen that if he didn''t cooperate with the Sky Bearing Empire, then the Xu Clan would definitely die.


    "Then let''s begin." Xu Chen revealed a helpless smile.


    Perhaps it wasn''t only fate that could use strength to change things. Sometimes, strength could also determine one''s right to speak. This was extremely important!

 C9

    Xu Chen and Jiang Baiqiu walked to the front of the first divine stone. Xu Chen discovered that there were words inscribed on the stone under the brilliance.


    As for Xu Chen, he cast a glance at Jiang Baiqiu, only to see that his gaze was fixated on him. He didn''t notice the words on the divine stone at all.


    "You saw it?" Jiang Baiqiu stared at Xu Chen, watching every move of his.


    "There are words. Could it be that you really can''t see them?" Xu Chen asked.


    "The God''s Stone and the Heavenly Dao seem to have some secrets that ordinary people can''t see with their naked eyes." Jiang Baiqiu shook his head. If he could see this, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to invite Xu Chen over.


    "En, I think so too. Divine Body and Divine Eye are both closest to the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such good aptitudes." Xu Chen could also feel that there seemed to be a faint connection between the Divine Stone and the Heavenly Dao.


    "Hmm, you better hurry up and read." He was more worried that the fire poison within Xu Chen''s body would erupt once more.


    "You don''t need me to record it?" Xu Chen questioned.


    "No need, just take a look." Jiang Baiqiu didn''t seem to be worried about obtaining a Heaven''s Path Divine Art.


    This was vastly different from the attitude Jiang Baiqiu used to have when he wanted to obtain the divine stone.


    However, since Jiang Baiqiu had already said so, Xu Chen naturally wouldn''t say anything. He began to concentrate on the divine stone.


    Although the shape of the divine stone was irregular, Xu Chen noticed that there was only one side of the divine stone that had a dense number of words on it.


    It was very possible that even if the divine stone was inscribed with a Heavenly Grade cultivation technique or godly technique, it would still be incomplete. For example, the contents of the divine stone.


    The divine stone had the words "Next Volume, Dusk Incantation" written on it before breaking apart. Next was the incomplete description of the cultivation technique, or it could be said to be a prelude to it.


    It could be said that this cultivation technique was divided into nine levels. From the first level onwards, one could obtain divine power from the heaven and earth. However, there would be a restriction for each layer.


    This was most likely related to the talent and aptitude of the cultivator.


    However, it mentioned that once one reached the ninth level, they would be able to unceasingly acquire the divine power of the world.


    One must know that on the Eastern Xuan Continent, the God Power of any cultivator was converted into their own power by slowly cultivating to absorb the God Power from heaven and earth.


    No one could directly obtain the divine power from heaven and earth, unless he had already reached the Unrestrained God Realm. This was the cultivation rule of the Profound East Continent.


    But cultivating this technique could break the rules, Xu Chen thought to himself, amazed. This Dusk Incantation is not simple!


    However, what surprised him even more was that at the bottom of the divine stone, there was an explanation of the cultivation method of the Twilight Spell.


    When Xu Chen saw the cultivation method, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was filled with disbelief!


    Because on the Divine Stone, Xu Chen clearly saw a line of words: "If you want to practice this art, you must first destroy the Divine Veins!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Xu Chen lost his composure. He was extremely shocked in his heart, because this was a contradiction between the cultivation rules of the Heavenly Dao and the cultivation rules of the Heavenly Dao.


    Everyone on the Eastern Xuan Continent knew about this. Without the Divine Veins, it was impossible to cultivate in Divine Powers. Xu Chen knew this very well. No one could understand it better than Xu Chen!


    If this cultivation art could really be used by others, then Xu Chen could try it, or even cultivate it.


    Xu Chen knew that his talent and talent had never failed him, even though he only had twenty-five days left to live.


    However, he believed that as long as the cultivation technique was real, he would definitely be able to cultivate his own divine power. He would not have to die to cultivate it.


    And now, the chance to survive had appeared before him. How could Xu Chen not be excited? How could he not lose his composure!


    If he could live, no one would want to die, and neither would he.


    "Xu Chen, what did you see?" Jiang Baiqiu frowned and asked when he saw Xu Chen''s unsightly expression.


    "There is indeed a Heaven''s Path Divine Art imprinted on it. This really surprises me!" Xu Chen knew that he had lost his composure earlier. His expression also returned to normal at the first possible moment and he casually made up an excuse.


    Jiang Baiqiu knew that even though Xu Chen couldn''t cultivate, his current reputation as a martial artist was still quite impressive.


    "Are you sure it''s a Heaven''s Path Divine Art?" Jiang Baiqiu asked with uncertainty. This was because a Heavenly Dao rank cultivation technique could be said to be at the apex of existence, and it was different from other cultivation techniques.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Chen nodded. He was very sure, but he didn''t mention anything else.


    Because Xu Chen knew about the legend of the female emperor healing the heavens, Jiang Baiqiu also knew about it. Thus, a cultivation technique that required self-destruction had appeared before Xu Chen.


    It was likely that the moment Xu Chen mentioned it, the Sky Bearing Empire would immediately imprison him or even kill him.


    Although becoming a God on the spot was a legend, no one would bet on this legend. No one could afford to gamble, not to mention that Xu Chen was the enemy of the Sky Bearing Empire.


    When Jiang Baiqiu asked again, Xu Chen said a few casual words and then began to focus all his attention on the divine stone.


    Xu Chen imprinted every single word on this divine stone into his mind, afraid that he would miss anything.


    However, the cultivation technique recorded on this divine stone was not complete. Even the method to cultivate in it was not completely recorded.


    Xu Chen now knew why the female emperor had to collect all of the divine stones that had fallen from the Heaven Mending Sect''s legends. It was probably because her cultivation technique or divine skills were not perfect.


    After Xu Chen finished looking at the first divine stone, he quickly arrived in front of the second divine stone. He took a rough look at it, but unfortunately, it had nothing to do with the first divine stone.


    Even the cultivation technique on the divine stone was broken at the waist. The front part was different, so people couldn''t understand it at all. It could be said that it was a piece of useless stone.


    The second piece was like this, and the third was the same. The fourth piece, the fifth piece, and even the last ten pieces were all completely unrelated to the first piece of divine stone!


    "Is this heaven''s will?" When there was only one piece left, Xu Chen felt a little disheartened.


    He''d thought that a sliver of a chance had appeared, but who would''ve thought that it would actually be an incomplete chance at survival.


    No matter how talented and how talented he was, it was impossible for him to comprehend a cultivation method at all.


    The heavens had truly made a big joke on him. They had given him a sliver of hope, but they had ruthlessly cut off that sliver of hope.


    He felt like a drowning man who had given him a mouthful of fresh air, and then fiercely pressed down into the water until he drowned. That kind of feeling was really unpleasant!


    However, due to Xu Chen''s calm nature, he did not reveal too much of his emotions.


    He insisted on arriving in front of the last divine stone and read the contents of the last divine stone.


    The contents of this divine stone, as well as the other divine stones, were all different from the others. There were no dense texts on this divine stone.


    Instead, it was a picture of a young boy kneeling in a strange position on the ground, his buttocks raised and his head stuck into the ground.


    Although Xu Chen couldn''t see his face, he felt an unprecedented sense of devotion, as if he was worshipping something!


    At the bottom of the painting, there were two lines of words. The first line was the one that Xu Chen had read consecutively for over ten divine stones, but had yet to see: "Dusk Incantation"!


    As for the words at the bottom, they were the eight unfamiliar words with the heavens as a master and the earth as a body.


    Although Xu Chen didn''t understand the meaning behind those words, he still remembered them in his heart.


    What was given to him was a glimmer of hope, and it was likely that it would become his last hope. Even though it was just two sentences, Xu Chen did not want to die, so he had to try to comprehend it as well!

 C10

    It was already winter in the north, and the weather was getting colder and colder every day.


    Last night, after Xu Chen left the library, it started to snow again.


    This was nothing for cultivators, but for someone like Xu Chen whose body was not even comparable to that of an ordinary person, it was a fatal blow.


    Warm jade started a charcoal fire in Xu Chen''s room, and he himself put on his fur coat and wrapped himself tightly in it.


    Xu Chen made himself a pot of tea in his room. Normally, Xue Sheng would be here by now.


    When Xue Sheng did not come, Xu Chen knew why, so he was not surprised.


    Ever since Xu Chen had left the library last night, although Jiang Baiqiu had stopped following him, another person had arrived.


    This person was called Li Qinghou. He possessed six divine meridians and was the second person of the younger generation in the Sky Bearing Empire. Xu Chen also knew why this person had come.


    However, Xu Chen did not mind the existence of such a person. He was indifferent as usual, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    "Would you like some tea?" Xu Chen looked at Li Qinghou, who had been standing by the door all night, and invited him.


    Although the age difference between Li Qinghou and Jiang Baiqiu wasn''t that great, their personalities were completely different. Their handsome faces seemed to be even more resolute and unswerving.


    "Thank you. I don''t like tea." Li Qinghou rejected Xu Chen''s invitation.


    Xu Chen smiled, but he did not mind. In the face of such a situation, he did not know what the Sky Bearing Empire would do next.


    He would not think about these things, because this was a matter of the Sky-Bearing Manor.


    Right now, Xu Chen was thinking about that cultivation technique he had seen on the divine stone yesterday. Even though he did not know how to cultivate that cultivation technique, it had a great impact on his mental state.


    He knew that it would be very difficult, or perhaps impossible, for him to rely on bits and pieces of information to comprehend the entire technique.


    However, he did not think too much about it. As long as he could steal a sliver of the divine power of the world, he could live.


    As for the matter of cultivation, Xu Chen had never trained before, but he didn''t need to ask anyone.


    Because a lot of people had asked him, and he knew more than a lot of people.


    Xu Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts of those cultivation techniques that many people had once asked him if they had any similar cultivation techniques.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he realized that there was no cultivation technique similar to the Dusk Incantation among the cultivators who cultivated the Divine Veins.


    However, although cultivation techniques weren''t similar, there were two types of cultivators that didn''t need divine veins either!


    This was the path of martial artists and saint. These two types of cultivators could obtain strength without needing a divine vein.


    Although it was not as powerful as the one he had seen in the manual, it was still similar in terms of cultivation.


    A martial artist cultivated by breaking through their own limits, unceasingly discovering their own strength. They didn''t need a divine meridian to cultivate.


    This was very similar to the ''Dusk Spell''. However, a martial artist had to use their own body as the bearing power. So, how could the ''Dusk Spell'' bear the divine power of heaven and earth?


    If one didn''t have a divine vein, nor the limitless breakthrough of a martial artist, using their own body to bear the burden, then this was an impractical matter.


    This is a problem.


    The sage realm also didn''t need the divine vein or the personal requirements of a martial artist. This was also considered as a cultivation method that didn''t require a divine vein.


    The path of a saint required one to comprehend to the limit in order to attain the divine power of the world. This point was even closer to the Dusk Incantation than cultivators.


    However, Xu Chen did not know how to comprehend the dao of saints, nor did he know how to cultivate it.


    He had never taught a cultivator on the path of a saint. After all, the path of a saint was difficult to cultivate, so there were very few people.


    For many people, if they couldn''t cultivate their Divine Veins, they wouldn''t choose to cultivate the path of saints. Instead, they would choose to cultivate their martial arts first.


    This was because whether it was a Divine Pulse disciple or a martial artist, they would have cultivation methods that they could practice.


    And a saint all depended on one word, this made many people stop in their tracks. One could imagine, that even Senior Xue Sheng, the number one genius doctor of the Eastern Xuan Continent who trained in the path of saints.


    Someone at the peak of the Eastern Xuan Continent was not a true saint. One could only imagine how difficult it was to cultivate and comprehend a saint.


    A Divine Vein was an existence that carried the power; a martial artist would carry it with their own body.


    What about the Saints?


    Without the Divine Veins bearing the power, without a body as powerful as a martial artist''s, how could the path of saints possess such great power?


    From this point of view, was the connection between the path of saints and the technique of Dusk Incantation closer?


    Xu Chen felt that this question was very important.


    According to what Xu Chen had seen, he had taken the earth as his body.


    It was as if what bore the divine power of the world was the boundless earth beneath his feet.


    But how to do that, the question may be crucial.


    Holding the teacup in his hand, Xu Chen could not help but sink into deep thought. He had completely entered into the state of forgetfulness, not moving even a little bit for a few hours.


    The fire poison in his body seemed to have calmed down, as if it had disappeared within the past few hours.


    Warm Jade was extremely familiar with Xu Chen''s appearance. She was not the least bit surprised that he would often do this to others when giving them guidance on cultivation techniques.


    Therefore, the warm jade didn''t disturb Xu Chen. When the tea became cold, she poured it out and made another pot. This was a habit that had been passed down for a long time.


    At this moment, when Li Qinghou, who was standing at the door, saw the contemplative Xu Chen, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    For the next three days, Xu Chen basically did the same thing every day.


    Marquis Li Qinghou had also informed Jiang Baiqiu of this matter, and Jiang Baiqiu had only said one thing.


    "If Xu Chen makes even the slightest movement, I will kill him without mercy!"


    Meanwhile, the Xu family, which was also in the Northern Territories, had kept a low profile after finishing the funeral of ''Xu Chen''. They had been very quiet during this period of time.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the Xu family''s actions were nothing more than thick. With Xu Chen dead, the Xu family''s vitality could be described as greatly damaged.


    After all, the majority of the Xu family''s energy channels were only maintained by Xu Chen.


    Many of the powers that the Xu Clan was connected to also needed Xu Chen, so they valued him highly.


    Thus, because the Xu Clan had Xu Chen, many people and powers respected them.


    But now, ''Xu Chen'' was dead.


    For the time being, these powers might not have any conflict with the Xu family and they could continue to maintain their relationship. However, no one knew what would happen in the future.


    This was because many people knew that the Xu family had been oppressed by the four Heaven Palaces in the past few years. On the surface, they looked like they were in the middle of a bright future.


    But in reality, everyone knew that the Xu family was in a terrible situation.


    In this thin and weak world of gluttony, this was a very scary thing. If one was not careful, they would be eaten by other forces.


    On the other hand, ever since Xu Chen had been taken to the Sky Bearing Empire, he had been busy cleaning up the mess in the Xu family.


    As the leader of the Xu family, he was physically and mentally exhausted. Compared to the high-spirited Patriarch Xu from before, he was much more haggard.


    At this moment, he was sitting in his study reading a book. From the way his temples had begun to turn white in the past half month, it could be seen that.


    Xu Liyang did not live a relaxed life as the head of the Xu family.


    However, right at this moment, a figure flashed in front of his desk, and a young girl in black tight-fitting clothes kneeled down on one knee in front of Xu Liyang.


    It was the girl who looked extremely similar to the warm jade, as if she had been carved out of the same mold.


    "Patriarch, after Young Master went to a place with Jiang Baiqiu, he was controlled. No one is allowed to get close to him, including Xue Sheng." The young girl was as cold as ever, but she gave off an extremely capable feeling.


    "Seems like the Sky Bearing Empire has obtained what I want." As the head of the Xu family, Xu Liyang knew what this meant.


    For a power like the Sky Bearing Empire, anything of no value would be abandoned. They were different from the other powers in the family.


    This was also why sects were much more powerful than families on the Eastern Xuan Continent.


    The sects were more competitive, but the families were very limited in this aspect.


    However, relatively speaking, the Xu family also had their own family clan. It was much easier to rise to prominence than a sect, for example, the current Xu family.


    Xu Liyang rubbed his temples and pondered for a long time. Then, he stood up and walked in front of the tight-uniformed girl.


    "When I first found out about the talents of you two sisters, I even arranged for you two to be by Xu Chen''s side. Do you know why?" Xu Liyang asked.


    "Protecting the young master''s safety in the dark, at all costs." The tight-uniformed girl replied.


    "Yeah, you guys always remember that. Very good."


    I also remember that I once asked you guys whether or not you would regret dying at any moment. At that time, you told me that you would not regret it. As Xu Liyang spoke, he was silent for a while, as if he was trying to think of a way to speak.


    However, Xu Liyang quickly asked again, "If you die now, won''t you regret your decision then?"


    Hearing this, the young girl hesitated for a moment, but it was only for a moment. She knew that the moment she made her decision, their fates would already be tied to Xu Chen''s.


    If Xu Chen died, they would die together. They were Xu Chen''s deathsworn and the Xu Family''s deathsworn.


    Her hesitation was only for a split-second, as she thought of her twin sister, Warm Jade.


    "No regrets." Although the tight-uniformed girl hesitated for a moment, she still resolutely answered Xu Liyang''s question.


    After the young girl finished speaking, Xu Liyang became silent. He looked deeply at the petite young girl in front of him.


    He knew that the innate talent and physique of the two sisters were very important to the current Xu family.


    He also knew what his son, Xu Chen, wanted. He also knew that Xu Chen would not live long.


    It was because of this that he wanted to give Xu Chen what he wanted, even if it meant losing two to five geniuses.


    Xu Liyang was silent for a long time. He put his hands behind his back, his brows furrowing as he thought for a very long time. However, he still made a decision.


    "He won''t be able to live for long. Take him and leave the Sky Bearing Empire."


    "Yes, Patriarch!" The black-clothed girl''s eyes flashed with determination, she didn''t hesitate this time.


    Although Xu Liyang didn''t say who he was, she knew that he was the young master and Xu Chen.


    Bringing him away from the Sky Bearing Empire, Xu Liyang might have only said a few words, but there were many people who wanted to sacrifice their lives because of this. This was the price they had to pay.


    Xu Liyang knew this, which was why he had hesitated earlier. This was also the price that the Xu family, which was already in a precarious situation, had to pay!

 C11

    The winter night had arrived earlier than usual, and the night had also arrived earlier than usual.


    When night fell, the warm jade had already lit up the room they lived in.


    At this moment, Xu Chen held a book in his hands. Although he was reading, his thoughts were not on the book, but on the Dusk Incantation on the divine stone.


    However, even after thinking hard for three whole days, he still couldn''t think of anything. It was rather unfathomable.


    Xu Chen understood that as long as he could solve all three of his problems, he would be able to try the Dusk Spell!


    Just as Xu Chen was frowning in anxiety, a warm jade who had left the room for a while came in with a bowl of steaming hot soup.


    "Young master, it''s cold. I''ve made you a bowl of soup, drink some to protect you from the cold." Warm jade brought the soup in front of Xu Chen.


    In the past, when they were in the Xu family, although there would be people who cooked for Xu Chen, warm jade would often be used to cook soup for him because his health wasn''t good.


    "It smells so good. It didn''t smell like this before." As soon as he entered, Xu Chen smelled a fragrant scent.


    "Today, some special materials have been added to this soup. It''s something new, so it''s a bit special." Warm Jade smiled and said, "Young Master, try it first."


    Warm Jade had an exquisite oval face, and her eyebrows were faint. When she smiled, her eyes squinted into a beautiful crescent moon, making her look extremely beautiful.


    "It must taste really good since it''s so fragrant." Xu Chen said with a pleasant smile.


    As he spoke, Xu Chen put down the book in his hand and took a sip.


    "Delicious." Xu Chen carefully savored the taste and praised it. However, he soon frowned and said, "The taste seems a little different."


    The soup was sweet to begin with, and was slightly sweet when one drank it. However, it would slowly become sweet, and the fragrance of the ginseng would permeate one layer after another, bringing endless aftertastes.


    However, in this bowl of soup, Xu Chen felt that he had put in something else, such as a medicine, and a special kind of medicine at that.


    Xu Chen was well versed in the Way of Medicine. Although he had never tasted medicine before, he had heard too much and had an instinctive reaction to medicine.


    When he had taken his first sip, the faint medicinal scent had been masked by the fragrance of the soup, but he had still tasted it.


    "You drugged me?" Xu Chen''s expression was very indifferent. He was not angry, and his tone was even less angry. Instead, he used a very calm tone to ask this question.


    Warm Jade didn''t explain and instead lowered her head in guilt. However, a hint of sadness could be seen in her eyes.


    Warm jade had never concealed anything from Xu Chen. Other than this matter, she could not say it, or perhaps she should not say it.


    Xu Chen gazed deeply at the warm jade. Although he couldn''t understand why this was so, he knew that the warm jade wouldn''t maliciously poison him. It was because Xu Chen trusted her.


    But he wanted an explanation, an excuse.


    However, upon hearing Xu Chen''s question, Jia Yu remained silent, causing the situation to turn somewhat stiff.


    However, just as the two of them were in a stalemate, a black-clothed girl quietly walked out from behind her.


    It was as if she had been separated from the warm jade body and appeared in front of Xu Chen.


    Xu Chen realized that she looked exactly the same as the warm jade, but her expression was cold and resolute. The feeling she gave others was different than the warm jade, just like the shadow of a warm jade.


    "Young Master, I told Warm Jade to drug you, but please forgive me. We just wanted to protect you." The black-clothed woman knelt on one knee in front of Xu Chen.


    "You?" Xu Chen had always known that besides the warm jade around him, there was someone else hiding in the dark to protect her.


    What Xu Chen did not expect was that the person hiding in the dark was exactly the same as that warm jade.


    If it wasn''t for the difference between the two of them, it would have been difficult for Xu Chen to tell who was who.


    And now, the problem wasn''t this, but how she appeared here.


    Right now, the place where Xu Chen was staying had probably already been monitored. There were experts everywhere, and even flies couldn''t get in. How did she get in?


    "Young Master need not be suspicious, we have the Peerless Body. We can walk around freely and no one will notice us." The black-clothed young girl stood up and stood together with the warm jade. It was very difficult to distinguish them.


    "No wonder you could come in." Xu Chen came to a realization.


    The Peerless Body was truly a peerless physique. Although it was not comparable to the Divine Body, it was still more rare than Divine Bodies.


    This was because only twin brothers or sisters would have a trillionth chance of having such a physique.


    Moreover, with this kind of physique, even though the two of them had the Divine Veins, only one person could practice it. The cultivation realms of the two could only be practiced by that person who cultivated the Divine Veins.


    Therefore, no matter how hard she tried, she was only at the ninth level of the Spirit Condensation Realm. This was because another person was cultivating, so the only thing she needed to do was wait for the Warm Jade to advance.


    And the most obvious and terrifying aspect of the Peerless Body was that everything about them was related to each other, not just in terms of strength and cultivation level.


    Memories, experiences, senses, consciousness, and everything else, including their bodies, were all connected.


    They could appear anywhere around each other. This was also the most terrifying part of the Unparalleled Body.


    This was also the reason why the black-clothed girl had never shown herself but knew every single move of the Sky Bearing Empire like the back of her hand.


    This was also the reason why the black-clothed girl could quietly appear in the airtight Sky Bearing Empire.


    "Why are you doing this?" When Xu Chen saw this young girl, he had already guessed a little, but he still had to ask.


    "Patriarch, let us take you out of the Sky Bearing Empire." The black-robed maiden didn''t hide anything.


    This was within Xu Chen''s expectations. He shook his head and said, "If I leave now, my time here will be meaningless."


    "Also, the Sky Bearing Empire will immediately eliminate the Xu family from the East Xuan Continent. The consequences will be even worse than before, no one will be able to escape!" Xu Chen said with certainty.


    Because Xu Chen had already gone to the Compendium Pavilion, the situation was no longer as simple as it was back then when they were fighting.


    Once Xu Chen left, no one would be able to protect the Xu family. This was because this was the wrath of the four Heaven Palaces, because what Xu Chen saw was earth-shattering.


    If Xu Chen did not leave, and the Sky Bearing Empire got what he wanted, Xu Chen was sure that the four Heavenly Palaces of the Northern Lands would be even more low-key than the Xu Family!


    This also meant that the Xu family could take this opportunity to recover their Essence. No matter what happened in the future, it would at least give the Xu family a chance to catch their breath.


    "Go back and tell my father not to think like that anymore. Since I''ve decided to come here, I''ve already prepared for the worst." Xu Chen said.


    "Young master, our plan has already begun. You can''t stop it. No one can." The girl in black shook her head.


    As she spoke, she pulled out a black bottle from somewhere and took out a pill from within before swallowing it.


    Xu Chen''s worries were part of their plans, which was why they were here.


    "Young master, don''t worry and leave. Aside from us, no one from the Sky Bearing Empire will know that you have left!" The young girl said with certainty.


    As soon as the black-clothed girl finished speaking, the pill she had taken seemed to have taken effect. Her face suddenly became distorted. She frowned, as if in pain.


    Slowly, her eyebrows became denser and her facial features also started to change. Her eyes became smaller and more heroic.


    Until she finally froze, this was only a split-second change.


    "What do you all want to do?!" When Xu Chen saw that the young girl before him looked exactly the same as him, he already knew what they meant!


    What the young girl had just consumed was a Face Preserving Pill. It would be able to change her appearance in the coming month!


    "I''m already a dying man, what''s the point of all this?" Xu Chen''s expression changed, his already pale face becoming even paler.


    "So, young master, please stay alive and sound after you leave, even if it is only for a short period of time." The girl who had turned into Xu Chen suddenly stepped forward.


    "You all ¡­" Before Xu Chen could finish his sentence, a fragrant aroma wafted into his nose. His eyes turned white as he fainted.


    At the moment when Xu Chen was unconscious, he could faintly hear the girl say, "Please remember my name is Lan Tian."


    The knockout drugs they gave Xu Chen were mixed together. If Xu Chen hadn''t eaten the soup, he wouldn''t have fainted. It was as if they hadn''t fainted because of the smell.


    Originally, they could have used a simple method to stun Xu Chen, but this could have been intentional.


    Perhaps the young girl wearing black tights wanted Xu Chen to remember their names.


    "The moon has tears in her eyes, and the sun is warm and the jade is filled with smoke."


    This was the first time they had met, and perhaps the last time they had met, so their names were very important!


    After Xu Chen fainted, Lan Tian immediately changed into Xu Chen''s clothes. He then took out a black hexagonal box from his storage ring.


    After Lan Tian opened the black hexagonal box, the box suddenly emitted a burst of light. Afterwards, Xu Chen disappeared from where he stood.


    If one looked carefully, there was a very small formation pattern carved into the black hexagonal box.


    "There''s a divine force fluctuating!"


    However, just as this was completed, the Duke of Li Qing, who was standing guard outside Xu Chen''s room, noticed it.


    When Marquis Li Qinghou rushed into the room, ''Xu Chen'' was still standing there reading, and ''Warm Jade'' was still standing there attending to him.


    There was no movement in the room, and the divine force also disappeared without a trace.


    "Can I help you?" Xu Chen frowned as he looked at Li Qinghou.


    Li Qinghou''s brows were locked together as he looked around the room. Although he didn''t see anything abnormal, he felt that it was not good.


    However, it was not good for him to search for them. After all, this place was heavily guarded and he was standing guard outside. Since Xu Chen and his servant were still here, he must have felt wrongly.


    "Sorry to interrupt." Noticing nothing, Li Qinghou left the room again.


    Of course, if Li Qinghou were to observe carefully, he would definitely discover that Xu Chen, who was sitting there, had a faintly discernible killing intent hidden in his calm eyes!

 C12

    When Xu Chen woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. He opened his eyes and found himself in an old straw hut.


    "Cough, cough." Xu Chen began coughing again. It would be better if he took a pill left behind by Xue Sheng and consumed it.


    He sat up and looked around. This thatched cottage was extremely shabby. Other than the charcoal fire and a bed that had been raised for him, there was still some food in the corner.


    Xu Chen knew that he had already left the Sky Bearing Empire. Last night''s events were not a dream, but they truly existed.


    Xu Chen was a little angry. He was angry because he was worried about Lan Tian and Wen Yu''s safety.


    Xu Chen put on his clothes and walked out of the thatched cottage. The moment he stepped outside, he was already shivering in the cold wind.


    The sky was still gray, the snow was still falling, and the outside world was still a vast expanse of whiteness.


    On the opposite side of the thatched cottage was a lake, clear and green like a mirror.


    Right in front of Xu Chen, there was a youth standing by the lake with his back facing Xu Chen.


    The young man wore a thin cloak, which was very different from Xu Chen''s thick cotton robe.


    The teenager had already noticed it when Xu Chen walked out of the thatched cottage. He turned around and looked at Xu Chen, "I thought it would be a while before you woke up."


    This youngster''s appearance was similar to Xu Chen''s, but his eyebrows were thicker, his skin was yellow, and he looked even more mature than Xu Chen.


    "Big brother?" Xu Chen recognized the youth at a glance.


    This young man was Xu Chen''s elder brother, Xu Fusheng. He was at the ninth level of the Spirit Severing Stage and possessed six Divine Veins. He was the genius of the Xu family, and his talent was only second to the Sky Bearing Empire''s Jiang Baiqiu!


    "Big Brother, why did you do this?" The weakened Xu Chen quickly walked up to Xu Fusheng and asked, "I am already a dying man, why do I have to let others die for me?"


    "This is Father''s will, and also their fate." Xu Fusheng looked at his second brother, who was a little angry, but did not know how to comfort him.


    From Xu Chen''s pale face, he could tell that Xu Chen wasn''t going to live long. He felt sorry for his younger brother.


    "Father knows that you do not have much time left, so I hope to give you a chance to properly experience the Eastern Profound Continent''s beautiful world. Father does not wish for you to have any regrets."


    "Why?" Xu Chen stared fixedly at his elder brother as he asked.


    "Because father has always felt guilty towards you, we didn''t take good care of you." Xu Fusheng said apologetically, he meant it from the bottom of his heart.


    As the eldest brother of Xu Chen, he could not bear to see his own younger brother in such a state. He could only watch helplessly as Xu Chen died.


    Xu Chen understood all of this, and he was very clear about it in his heart. However, he still stared at his elder brother and asked, "Do they really deserve to die?"


    Although Xu Chen did not say who they were, Xu Fusheng knew who they were. It was Lan Tian and Warm Jade!


    "The reason why they exist is because they are living for you. Originally, they should not have died, but this is their lives." Xu Liusheng said with some regret.


    "Then their fate is really bad." Xu Chen let out a bitter laugh. He didn''t know why, but his heart was aching!


    "It''s not good, so you have to live for them in the remaining days." Xu Fusheng said very seriously.


    "I will live well!" Xu Chen was very determined. Right now, he wanted to live even more than before.


    He wanted to live, live for Lan Tian and Wen Yu, and even seek revenge for them. This was something Xu Chen had never dared to imagine before!


    But now, he had the two sentences of the ''Dusk Spell''. This was his hope and his courage to live on!


    In the past, Xu Chen wanted to live because of him. But now, he felt that the meaning of his life had changed.


    He carried the hopes of many people on his back, and many people had sacrificed their lives for him. He used to think that it was very difficult to live, but now he felt that it was very difficult.


    But the reason why he had to live was very simple. He wanted to take revenge on the Sky Bearing Empire!


    "This is what we hope to see. From today onwards, you are free to go wherever you wish." As Xu Fusheng spoke, he took out a jade token from his chest.


    "Keep this piece of jade properly. If you feel that one day you won''t be able to persevere any longer, then crush it ¡­" Xu Fusheng paused for a moment as if he couldn''t bear to say it out loud, "Big Brother will find you and bring you home. No matter where you are, how far you went!"


    "I know." Xu Chen took the jade medallion and held it tightly in his hand. He felt warm in his heart and understood his elder brother''s intentions.


    However, he was telling himself in his heart that he must survive!


    "In addition, ever since you were taken to the Sky Bearing Empire, my mother was very sad. However, after she heard the false news of your sudden death, my mother became so sad that she almost fell ill." Xu Fusheng asked, "Do you have anything you want me to say to bring it to Mother?"


    "I have already died once, and brought grief to my mother. Now, I will tell her that I am still alive, and then I will let you bring my corpse back and make her sad again?" When Xu Chen thought of how his mother had fallen ill, he felt extremely guilty.


    And right now, he could not go back to the Xu Family to visit. Even if he could, he could not go as well, because it would only cause harm to his mother a second time.


    Xu Chen wanted to live. He wanted to live, even more than before, but he wasn''t sure if he could live!


    "Then don''t bring a message." Xu Fusheng thought for a moment and agreed with Xu Chen''s thoughts.


    "Please do me a favor and bring this pill back for mother to consume." Xu Chen took out the Dao Pattern Pill that Xue Sheng gave him from his storage ring.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll definitely bring it with me." Although Xu Fusheng did not know where Xu Chen had obtained the Dao-Vein Pill, he did not ask any further questions. He took the pill and put it away.


    If Xu Fusheng knew that Xu Chen was using this Dao Pattern Pill to protect his life, he definitely wouldn''t have accepted it.


    "There''s one more thing I need to tell big brother. I''ll definitely be able to protect the Xu Clan in the future." Xu Chen said with a serious expression.


    "What is it?" Xu Fusheng asked.


    "The Sky Bearing Empire''s Compendium Pavilion has a divine stone!" Xu Chen said each word clearly, afraid that Xu Fusheng might not have heard him clearly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Xu Fusheng had a look of disbelief on his face as he said, "The God''s Stone is something from the legends, how could the Sky Bearing Empire have it?"


    "It''s absolutely true. There is also a Heavenly Grade cultivation technique on the God Stone!" Xu Chen said with determination.


    "Heaven''s Path Divine Art?" Xu Fusheng sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment, he also understood why the Sky Bearing Empire wanted to take Xu Chen away at all costs.


    Everyone in the East Xuan Continent knew about the legend of the Female Emperor repairing the Heavens. The huge price that the Sky Bearing Empire had paid was to value Xu Chen''s God''s Eye. Thinking of this, the purpose of the Sky Bearing Empire was obvious.


    "If the Sky Bearing Empire discovers that I have already escaped, the first thing they will do is eliminate the Xu family. I hope you and father have long prepared for this!" Xu Chen said.


    Things had already become a foregone conclusion, and Xu Chen was unable to change anything. Everything he said now was for the sake of his family and relatives.


    They also hoped that their deaths would be more valuable!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll discuss this matter with father." After hearing Xu Chen''s words, Xu Fusheng furrowed his brows.


    Xu Fusheng could clearly feel that the Xu Family was really walking on the edge of a blade this time. If they were not careful, they would be smashed to smithereens!


    "Cough, cough." Xu Chen lightly coughed a few times, appearing weaker than before. He said, "In the future, if the Sky Bearing Empire discovers me leaving, father and elder brother should not be too worried."


    "Although the current Xu family cannot endure the anger of the Sky Bearing Empire, this news must be an important bargaining chip."


    "Yes, I will tell Father." Xu Fusheng thoughtfully nodded his head. This information was very important. It could be a sharp sword that could wound people.


    However, this sharp sword could be held in the hands of the Sky Bearing Empire or the Xu Family!


    "Big brother, the Xu Family and parents, we might have to rely on you to take care of them in the future!" Xu Chen said with a little melancholy.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, the Xu family and parents will be fine." Xu Fusheng promised solemnly.


    "Yes, I believe you, big brother." Xu Chen nodded, feeling a little down. Suddenly, he wanted to be alone for a while, so he said, "Big brother, you can go back first."


    "Second brother." Xu Fu looked at Xu Chen as if he wanted to say something, but after pausing for a long time, he only opened his mouth and did not say anything.


    "Brother, is there anything else?" Xu Chen looked at his big brother Xu Fusheng in confusion.


    "It''s fine, take care of yourself!" Xu Fusheng sighed, and without looking back, he flew into the sky and disappeared into the endless snow.


    The words that Xu Fusheng did not say were all in that sigh.


    Xu Fusheng clearly knew that this might be the last time the two brothers would meet. He wanted to say his goodbyes, but he did not know how to begin!


    Xu Chen silently watched Xu Liusheng''s figure disappear into the wind and snow. He also understood what Xu Liusheng wanted to say.


    But Xu Chen did not ask any further, because he had already said what he needed to say.


    His only wish was to live, but everyone knew it!


    Thus, to the current Xu Chen, surviving was more meaningful and important, because he really did not want to die right now!


    As a result, even until they parted ways, Xu Chen had never asked where they were. He had also not asked where he was supposed to go, because that was not important to Xu Chen.


    Only by surviving would they be able to travel further.

 C13

    In the early morning after Xu Chen left the Sky Bearing Empire, Jiang Baiqiu, who had not appeared for three days, once again arrived at Xu Chen''s residence.


    This time around, he was here to bring Xu Chen to the Compendium Pavilion as the other three Heavenly Abode''s divine stones had also been secretly delivered to the Sky Bearing Empire''s Compendium Pavilion.


    But this time around, Jiang Baiqiu discovered that the Xu Chen in front of him seemed to be much stronger and stronger than the Xu Chen from three days ago.


    Although ''Xu Chen'' often coughed, Jiang Baiqiu could tell that the ''Xu Chen'' before him was much stronger than the ''Xu Chen'' who was coughing out loud!


    Even his demeanor and speech were very different from before.


    Suspicion arose in Jiang Baiqiu''s heart. He wanted to probe further, but Xu Chen''s attitude was cold, as if he didn''t want to bother with him. He could only leave it at the end.


    There was a lake and a thatched cottage in an unknown mountain in the Northern Territories. It was rather inconspicuous in the midst of the endless snow.


    After Xu Fusheng left, because the blizzard was too heavy, Xu Chen had no choice but to return to the thatched cottage to avoid the cold. After all, he was weaker than an ordinary person.


    After returning to the thatched cottage, Xu Chen felt a little hungry. He opened his mouth out of habit, wanting to ask Gouyu to prepare some food, but he only opened his mouth, not saying anything.


    "They''re still at the Sky Bearing Empire." Xu Chen gave a self-deprecating smile. He didn''t think too much about it.


    This was not because he was heartless, but rather, it was the opposite. Xu Chen valued relationships very much.


    If it was possible, Xu Chen definitely wouldn''t allow others to die in his place. That was his own path, and no one could replace him.


    But now, his father, his family, had chosen another path for him. He couldn''t change this.


    Because of this change, many people of the Xu Family would die!


    In other words, he did not have the strength to change everything!


    Thus, Xu Chen did not dare to think about this matter. However, he would accept the fact that this was the rule of this world.


    The rules wouldn''t change because of a certain person, unless that person was very powerful and stood at the top of the pyramid of survival. Only then would they have the ability to change the rules and draw up the rules!


    After calming down a bit, Xu Chen found a few steamed buns in the corner of a pile of food. He picked up some snow outside and casually ate it.


    Xu Chen looked out at the snow. He was thinking that if Xu Fusheng hadn''t prepared food, he might have died from cold or starved to death.


    Looking at the steamed bun in his hand, Xu Chen''s heart ached. He realized that if he were to leave the Xu family, even surviving would be a problem.


    Before this, Xu Chen had always thought that he was stuck between life and death ever since he was young. His temperament had already transcended everything. Even if he couldn''t cultivate, his status would still be respected.


    However, he felt that his so-called status, his so-called respect towards others, was only on the surface. In reality, he was a weakling, a weakling with dignity.


    In the Eastern Xuan Continent, every weak person seemed to be living a life and death battle everyday, just like the current him.


    But was he really weak?


    He was a person who had made the Xu Clan one of the top clans in the Northern Reaches, the fifth power.


    He was even the person who would make the strongest power in the Northern Lands, the one who had set up the Sky Bearing Empire for more than ten years.


    He was someone who could not cultivate, but had countless cultivators wanting to take him as their master.


    Then is he considered strong?


    In the face of a power like the Sky Bearing Empire, not only was he powerless, he had no way to shake the Sky Bearing Empire.


    Who could tell the difference between the strong and the weak?


    Xu Chen laughed self-deprecatingly as he continued to eat the steamed bun in his hands that no longer had any temperature. There were some things that could only be realized by experiencing it for himself.


    After finishing his meal, Xu Chen sat on his bed. He did not have the time to waste right now. If he wanted to survive, he had to come up with a solution for his Dusk Incantation.


    He took out a pen and a blank booklet from his storage ring. After thinking for a while, he started to write on the booklet.


    Time passed by quickly, and during the period of time, the fire poison would occasionally break out. Thankfully, it wasn''t serious, and Xu Chen didn''t consume many medicinal pills.


    This was because Xu Chen knew that his current situation was one where he did not have Xue Sheng to watch over him, nor did he have enough Dao Pattern Pills. He did not know how long it would take for those two bottles of ordinary pills to lose their effectiveness.


    Xu Chen did not dare to easily waste these life-saving items. Whether it was time or pills, they were all extremely precious to the current Xu Chen!


    After drawing and writing for half a day, Xu Chen had already written more than half of the small booklet that was filled with densely packed words.


    Xu Chen''s line of thought with regards to the Dusk Incantation was that he intended to first analyze the point that a martial artist did not have a Divine Vein but instead gained strength, which was different from what a Divine Vein cultivator could do.


    It was a good thing that although there were only a few practitioners of the divine way of cultivation in the East Xuan Continent, the number of martial arts cultivators was probably more than the number of cultivators of the divine meridians.


    After all, not everyone on this continent possessed Divine Veins. It was just that the cultivators who cultivated Divine Veins were the people who followed the laws of the Profound East Continent.


    Cultivating to the highest level also meant that the Divine Veins cultivators were the most powerful. Therefore, in terms of status, the Divine Veins cultivators were superior to the other two types of cultivators.


    Xu Chen had also taught many almighty cultivators before, so he was able to quickly come to a conclusion regarding the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Xu Chen flipped through his notebook and was about to run out of energy, the earth suddenly shook.


    It was as if there was a giant creature running outside. As the ground trembled, a loud rumbling sound could be heard. The sound was getting closer and closer to Xu Chen!


    "It''s a Pulse Beast!" The first thought that flashed through Xu Chen''s mind, but he did not think too much about it. After putting away the booklet, he hastily ran out of the thatched cottage.


    The moment he rushed out of the thatched cottage, a figure that was ten times bigger than Xu Chen rushed over, smashing the thatched cottage that Xu Chen was in into pieces!


    Before Xu Chen could even react, he was knocked far away by the aftermath of the impact. His mouth was filled with snow, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    "Aooo!" It was unknown what kind of spirit beast it was, but it let out a sound that resonated through the snow. It sounded somewhat miserable!


    However, at this moment, Xu Chen also reacted. He only saw that in front of him, a huge wolf appeared.


    This wolf had smooth gray fur, and it looked very wild and unruly. Its body was at least a hundred times bigger than an average wolf; this was a Silver Grey Wolf!


    It was a low grade vein beast!


    After the gray silver wolf had destroyed the thatched cottage where Xu Chen was previously at, its entire body seemed to have hit a huge net. Its sleek fur revealed all sorts of small shapes.


    "Today''s luck is really good. To encounter a simple-minded gray wolf with well-developed limbs, it seems that we should make a good profit!" A bold female voice came from behind the Silver Grey Wolf.


    "Sisters, get ready to pack up!"


    Just as the heroic female voice finished speaking, four beautiful figures jumped out from the surroundings of the Silver Gray Wolf. Each of them held a corner of a large net in their hands.


    He saw that after they had all put away the huge net, an active figure had appeared on top of the Silver Gray Wolf''s head for an unknown period of time.


    This was a woman wearing blue wide pants and red light clothing. The small clothes were short, just enough to reveal her slim waist and beautiful navel, making her look somewhat cute and adorable.


    "Small bloodline beast, prepare to accept my punishment!" The girl wielded the long sword in her hand and stabbed the grey wolf viciously in the head.


    The Ash Wolf let out a sorrowful howl. After struggling for a while in the net, it stopped moving.


    "Sisters, get all the valuable things off this guy." The mischievous girl smiled with satisfaction.


    However, she seemed to have noticed Xu Chen as well. She saw him standing in a sorry state in the snow, as well as the thatched cottage that had been smashed into a pile of rubble by the Silver Ash Wolf.


    "Ah, oh, looks like he''s in trouble." The mischievous girl tilted her head and blinked innocently at Xu Chen.

 C14

    The mischievous young girl leaped up and landed steadily in front of Xu Chen. Her large eyes stared at the pale and sickly youth in front of her as she asked with concern.


    "It didn''t hurt you, did it?"


    "Nope." Xu Chen patted the snow off his body, but he was not injured.


    "Sorry about that." The mischievous girl puffed her cheeks as she glanced at the thatched cottage that had been smashed into ruins, then looked at Xu Chen apologetically.


    "No ¡­" Before Xu Chen could finish, he was interrupted by the young girl. She said weakly, "I don''t have the money to compensate you."


    "No ¡­" Just as Xu Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by the young girl. She said seriously, "Although I don''t have the money to compensate you, I can help you build a new house."


    "¡­" Twice, Xu Chen had been interrupted by this young girl. He smiled and shook his head.


    "Please, they don''t have any money to pay you back." The mischievous young girl looked pitifully at Xu Chen as she said coquettishly.


    Xu Chen was about to say something, but the young girl interrupted him for the third time. "Don''t say anything. Let me ask you, if you agree to let me help you build the house, then you can agree. If you don''t want my compensation, then just shake your head."


    Hearing this, Xu Chen was slightly startled. He didn''t know what to say to this young girl in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he decided not to say anything.


    Since the snow had already stopped falling, Xu Chen wanted to leave this place and have a good look around. This was because his short life and freedom had been exchanged with the lives of others.


    He had to be sorry for them. Not to mention that Xu Chen''s simple residence had already been destroyed. If he didn''t find a place to stay as soon as possible, he would freeze to death and starve to death outside.


    Thus, Xu Chen did not say anything. He lightly shook his head, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go. I''ll compensate you with money!" Looking at Xu Chen''s sorry figure, the mischievous young girl couldn''t bear it anymore. She hurriedly waved her hands and called out to him.


    "I don''t need you to compensate me... "Cough, cough." Without turning his head, Xu Chen could not help but cough a few times before continuing on his way.


    "The direction you''re going is to enter the mountain. Are you going into the mountain?" The young girl called out from behind Xu Chen.


    "If you want to leave the mountain, I''ll take you there, but you have to pay me the fare and write off the money for your house, how about that?"


    Three beast carriages were slowly moving forward on the vast white mountain. Xu Chen and the mischievous girl were sitting on the beast carriage in the middle.


    The beast carriage was ordinary, and was being pulled by a common low-level vein beast. Although the pace was slow, it was steady and the beast hide was very comfortable.


    The young lady told Xu Chen that these girls all came from this small town down the mountain to hunt for spirit beasts to earn a commission.


    They hid in the snow for many days, squatting in traps for a long time before they finally caught the gray silver wolf and almost let it escape.


    Thus, they chased it all the way to Xu Chen''s thatched cottage to subdue it. Xu Chen also saw what happened afterwards.


    "You can''t ask me for money for ruining your house." The playful girl and Xu Chen sat on one of the beast carriages while her other companions sat on the other two carriages.


    Ever since they had gotten on the carriage, she had constantly reiterated to Xu Chen that every time he wanted to speak, she would interrupt him.


    "Why are you so quiet?" The mischievous girl asked as she looked at the silent Xu Chen.


    "You''re the one who stopped me from saying it." Xu Chen was a little depressed. This was the first time he had met someone like this. Normally, Xu Chen would have thought that she was very rude, but now, he didn''t know why he didn''t feel that way at all.


    Perhaps it was due to the young girl''s mischievousness and cuteness that Xu Chen was unable to resist for the first time. It was hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable.


    "Oh, oh, then go ahead." The girl had big round eyes and a round, cute mouth.


    As for Xu Chen, he didn''t want to talk anymore. He became silent and closed his eyes to rest.


    "What a weirdo, hmph." Seeing Xu Chen''s actions, the mischievous girl pouted her lips in anger and turned her head to the side.


    However, Xu Chen ignored her, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    "Hey, weirdo, what''s your name?" The girl pouted for a while, but didn''t attract any attention from Xu Chen. She couldn''t help but speak up again.


    "Xu Chen." Xu Chen gave out his name in a concise and concise manner. He was not worried that others would doubt his origins, because the Northern Territories were extremely large, and there were many people who had the same name.


    "Shameless!" After hearing Xu Chen''s name, the young girl shot a disdainful glance at him.


    "¡­" Xu Chen was speechless. He did not know why the girl would suddenly scold him, but he did not want to ask.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to ask me why I said you''re shameless?" Seeing Xu Chen''s indifferent attitude, the young girl couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I don''t want to ask." Xu Chen said.


    "If you don''t want to ask, I will tell you!" The girl said angrily, "Do you know who is the most famous person in the Northern Lands?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Chen''s attitude remained the same, as if he was not interested in anything at all.


    "No idea!" The young lady rolled her eyes at Xu Chen and continued, "The most famous person in the Northern Lands is called Xu Chen. He is Xu Chen from the Little Heaven Manor''s Xu family!"


    "You actually have the same name as him. You don''t even know him? How shameless." The young girl said in disdain.


    "Hur hur." Xu Chen smiled but said nothing.


    Sigh. Xu Chen, let me be honest with you. That Xu Chen from the Little Heavenly Mansion is truly powerful. He has ten divine veins. The young girl forcefully explained when she saw Xu Chen''s reaction.


    As for Xu Chen, he remained unmoved. He closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "That''s the Innate Empyrean God Body. There''s only been one appearing for tens of millions of years, and no one in the entire Eastern Xuan Continent doesn''t know about it. Are you not interested in it at all?" The young girl seemed to be unwilling to give up. She had to correct the ignorance of the person in front of her towards her idol.


    He had to instill some of the image of her idol in him!


    "Am I going to be interested in him because my name is the same as his?" Xu Chen asked.


    "Forget it, I won''t say anymore. You''re too boring." The girl felt that Xu Chen was too boring and gave up.


    "Sigh, actually, my idol died more than ten days ago." The young girl said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "I haven''t even seen him. I heard from others that someone from the Sky Bearing Empire killed him. When I have strength again, I will definitely avenge my idol!" The young girl was somewhat angry when she heard that Xu Chen had died in the Sky Bearing Empire.


    "You want to take revenge for him without even seeing his face?" Xu Chen seemed to be interested in this topic.


    "That''s because you don''t understand him. Although he has ten divine veins, he was destroyed since he was young. He forcefully used his own aptitude to turn the Xu family into a peak power." The young girl said with longing as she placed her hands on her chin.


    "Say, do you think that his ability is worthy of admiration? A person who can even cultivate when his body is extremely weak can do so many things."


    "If it were me, that would be great." The young girl said with a somewhat dazed expression, "I''m the same as him, I can''t cultivate either. His Divine Veins were destroyed, and I was born without a Divine Vein."


    "Even if you can''t cultivate, you''ll be able to live a bit more easily than him. At the very least, you can still live a carefree life, and he is already dead." Xu Chen sighed with emotion.


    His words were meant for the young girl and also for himself. In the eyes of others, he was already long dead. He only had 22 days left.


    Whether or not he could live for 22 more days was up to the heavens. Perhaps in the next moment, he would die.


    "You''re right, I can still train in martial arts." The girl''s personality seemed to be a bit optimistic. She had just been reminiscing about her idol, but in the blink of an eye, her fighting spirit rose again!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Xu Chen began coughing again, his face turning paler and paler.


    "Xu Chen, what''s wrong with you?" The young girl asked worriedly when she saw Xu Chen coughing violently.


    "I''m fine." Xu Chen took the chance when the young girl wasn''t paying attention to take a pill out of his storage ring before he felt better.


    "It''s really fine?" The young girl asked again and again.


    "It''s fine, my body has always been like this." Xu Chen''s face was pale as he coughed gently. After which, he smiled and said.


    "Fine, if you have something to say, then say it, I have the pill." Seeing that Xu Chen did not cough anymore, the young girl did not ask any further questions. After all, they were still not familiar with each other.


    "Alright." Xu Chen nodded. He realized that although this girl in front of him was a bit willful, she was still very kind.


    After this small incident, Xu Chen was also unwilling to dwell on this issue. He asked, "What realm are you in now?"


    Xu Chen didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a sense of intimacy towards this young girl.


    It was probably because the girl in front of him had shown him her kind intentions earlier.


    "I just entered the Body Transformation realm, now I want to save up some money to go to the Eastern Divine Region to learn martial arts." The young girl said with a look of longing on her face.


    "The Eastern Divine Region is very far away from the Northern Lands, but it''s a good place. It''s a paradise for martial arts practitioners." Xu Chen said.


    The Northern Lands were the northernmost tip of the Eastern Xuan Continent, while the Eastern Divine Region was in the east, heading towards the Eastern Divine Region from the Northern Lands.


    Traveling tens of millions of miles across a continent was indeed a long way for cultivators at the bottom level.


    "Eh? You don''t even know Little Heaven Manor''s Xu Chen? Do you even know the Eastern Divine Region?" The young girl looked at Xu Chen in surprise. Previously, she had really thought that he had hidden himself deep in the mountains and forests.


    However, his appearance did not resemble that of a reclusive expert. From the way he dressed and his manner of speech, it could be seen that he looked more like a young master from a certain clan.


    When Xu Chen heard what the young girl said, he did not respond. He only smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh, by the way, are we friends now?" The young girl suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Forget it." Xu Chen replied with a smile.


    "Then you won''t ask me to compensate you, right?" The young girl giggled as she looked at Xu Chen, as if she had picked up a big bargain.


    "Nope." Xu Chen forced a smile as he said this. He never asked her to compensate him.


    "That''s good!" The girl nodded in satisfaction. "My name is Su Xiao Yue. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"

 C15

    Xu Chen sat in the beast carriage with Su Xiao Yue and her group. After half a day, the beast carriage they were riding appeared on the winding road.


    "Look, that''s the town." Su Xiaoyue excitedly pointed to the distant town and asked, "Is our hometown beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Xu Chen looked up and saw the outline of the entire town.


    The town didn''t look very big. It was covered with white snow, and smoke was rising from the cookfires in the town. It looked very lively.


    Although this small town was located in the western mountains of the Northern Lands, its back was against the mountains, and its location was rather remote.


    However, it was a good thing that there were a lot of people in the town. There were many attics, bustling with noise and excitement, and it was not considered barren.


    From the looks of the entire town, it looked pretty good. At least, that was what Xu Chen felt.


    Before nightfall, Xu Chen and his group arrived at the town. Su Xiaoyue brought Xu Chen to a hotel.


    They still wanted to sell the prey they had hunted in the mountains, so they said their goodbyes to Xu Chen.


    After Xu Chen got off the beast carriage, Su Xiaoyue''s small head popped out from the carriage. Along the way, she would often cough when she saw Xu Chen.


    She was a little worried for Xu Chen. She waved her hand to stop Xu Chen and asked, "Xu Chen, do you really not want me to bring you to see a doctor?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Xu Chen declined Su Xiaoyue''s kind offer. He knew what was going on with himself.


    "Alright then, be careful." Su Xiaoyue and Xu Chen bade farewell. Then she left with her team.


    On the other hand, when Xu Chen stood in front of the inn, he did not go in. It was not because he lacked money.


    He had a lot of Eastern Xuan Coins in his storage ring, he had never counted on it, he only knew that he had a lot.


    Even though this world was the world of cultivators, other than cultivation, one must also survive. Therefore, Dongxuan Coins were very important to anyone.


    For low-level cultivators like Su Xiao Yue, if they wanted to go to the Eastern Divine Region, the journey would be very long.


    However, if they had enough Eastern Xuan Coins, they could use the formation patterns in the city to transport them. There were also some flying meridian beasts that were used by trading companies to carry humans, which could save a lot of time.


    This was also the reason why Su Xiao Yue saved up so much money.


    After pausing for a while, Xu Chen decided to take a walk around the small town. Strictly speaking, this was the first time he had seen such a lively place.


    His eyes had just recovered and everything was new to him.


    Just like this, Xu Chen aimlessly strolled down the streets of the small town, sightseeing all around. The streets were filled with bustling hawkers.


    "Hot noodles."


    "Hot buns, it''s already three Eastern Xuan Coins, come and try it."


    "Fragrant meat, would you like one, young master?"


    "It''s a famous wine from the Northern Territories. It''s fragrant, so I don''t want money anymore."


    Xu Chen''s steps stopped in front of the inn. He had never drunk wine before, but he had heard of it in the books.


    In the past, when he wanted to drink it, he had always refused the wine. Upon seeing this wine, Xu Chen thought back to the days when he had been extremely careful with the wine.


    Xu Chen decided to drink it once, so he walked up to the shop owner and asked, "How much is this wine for?"


    "Hehe, Young Master, this wine is priced at five Dongxuan Coins per jar, would you like to order?" The shop owner also seemed to be an alcoholic. He had a bad nose, a few pockmarks on his face, and a smile on his face. He looked very shrewd.


    "Give me a jar." Xu Chen did not bargain further, taking out five Eastern Xuan Coins from his storage ring and giving it to the shop owner.


    "Alright, Young Master, please take your wine." The shop owner received the five Eastern Xuan Coins and casually gave Xu Chen a jar. A smile blossomed on the corner of his mouth. Guests like Xu Chen were not common in this small town.


    "Gongzi, do you need more dishes?" The shop owner thought that Xu Chen was generous and thought that he should recommend something else to him.


    "No, thanks." Xu Chen politely refused.


    "Catch the thief!"


    "Stop right there!"


    Just as Xu Chen was about to leave, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the direction he had just passed. It caused quite a sensation among the crowd.


    Just as Xu Chen was about to turn around, he was almost knocked down by a little girl who looked to be seven or eight years old.


    The little girl was barefoot and wore a tattered outfit. She had a head of messy long hair and her black cheeks were smeared with paint. She looked very dirty, like a stray kitten.


    At this moment, a burly man chased after them from behind. He had a fierce look on his face as he said, "Alright, I''ve finally caught you. Every few days, you''ll steal something from me!"


    The big man was holding onto a stick with a face full of anger, while his other hand was tightly grabbing onto the little girl''s hair.


    Ah, wuu ¡­" The little girl was in pain and cried out loudly. She struggled with all her might, but how could the weak one escape from this burly man!


    "Damn thing, let''s see if I''ll beat you to death today!" The big man raised the stick in his hand and swung it towards the little girl.


    Ah!


    The little girl let out a helpless scream, but the surrounding people were clapping and cheering. Such a person should be beaten to death in their eyes!


    Ah!" The big man picked up the little girl with one hand and beat her with a stick.


    The little girl cried and cried and cried and cried in pain. Her tears flowed freely, making her look extremely pitiful.


    Xu Chen was moved when he saw this, and he was even more moved when he saw how cold and indifferent these people were. Was this the law of survival for the weak in this world?


    As Xu Chen looked at this pitiful little girl, her screams continued to echo in his ears. He quickly rushed forward and extended his hand to grab the big man''s stick. "Stop hitting me!"


    "Where did this kid come from? Mind your own business, get lost!" With a ferocious expression, the man pushed Xu Chen away with a shake of his body.


    This man had cultivated some martial arts and was much stronger than Xu Chen in terms of physical fitness. The current Xu Chen was too weak.


    "How many things did she steal from you? I''ll compensate her with money!" Xu Chen was so shocked that he almost stumbled to the ground, but after he regained his balance, he continued to move forward, insisting on saving the little girl.


    "Alright, you''ll be losing money, right?" Hearing that Xu Chen wanted to help the little girl pay, the big man put down his stick.


    "She''s been stealing food from me for the past few years, it''s two hundred Eastern Xuan dollars a year. No matter what, she should have at least three or four years worth of Dongxuan coins."


    "If you can''t bring out eight hundred yuan, I''ll beat this thief to death right now to prevent him from harming others when he grows up!" The burly man proclaimed himself moral as he spoke.


    "Young man, don''t be rash. Eight hundred Eastern Xuan Coins is not a small sum."


    "Yeah, none of you know each other." The surrounding spectators all wanted to dissuade Xu Chen. This thief was a stranger that was unworthy of sympathy.


    However, Xu Chen completely ignored the kind intentions of the people around him and directly took out eight hundred Eastern Xuan Coins from his storage ring.


    "Here are eight hundred Eastern Xuan Coins, quickly release her."


    "Hmph, let''s just forget about it. This time I didn''t beat this kid to death. I''ll consider her lucky. If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely beat her to death!" The burly man took Xu Chen''s Eastern Xuan Coin, threw the girl on the ground, and left.


    The burly man originally wanted to teach Xu Chen a lesson, but when he saw the spatial ring on Xu Chen''s finger, he knew that Xu Chen was not an ordinary person. Thus, he gave up on the idea of teaching him a lesson.


    "Sigh, youngsters these days are really impulsive." After the burly man left, the surrounding people discussed for a while before dispersing.


    At the same time, Xu Chen squatted down and took out a thick coat from his storage ring, wrapping the little girl up.


    The little girl was crying from the pain.


    Xu Chen gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "With big brother here, no one will bully you. Don''t cry, okay?"


    As soon as Xu Chen finished speaking, the little girl suddenly stopped crying, as if she had heard Xu Chen''s words.


    However, she looked like she was about to vomit. She revealed a pained expression, and her weak body also began to twitch.


    Suddenly, with a thump, her eyes stared straight at the sky. She vomited blood as she drank, causing blood to gush out, staining her face red.


    Although no pain could be seen on this dirty little face, it was enough to make one''s heart ache.


    Xu Chen was skilled in medicine, and when he saw the girl''s condition, he knew that the burly man had injured her internal organs.


    If he couldn''t cure this girl soon, she would die soon!


    If Xu Chen had the divine power right now, he would be able to immediately heal her wounds. However, he didn''t.


    In a situation like the girl''s, if her internal organs were injured, it would definitely be a huge injury. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be vomiting so much blood.


    "This world really deserves to die!" Xu Chen clenched his fists. He knew that ordinary pills wouldn''t have any effect on him.


    Perhaps the Dao Pattern Pills were the most effective. The two Dao Pattern Pills in Xu Chen''s storage ring could be personally refined by Xue Sheng and could heal any injuries he suffered!


    However, Xu Chen hesitated, thinking that if he took one out, he might die faster.


    However, Xu Chen only hesitated for a moment before he laughed at himself.


    "Your life has only just begun. My life is almost at its end. What is there for me to hesitate about?"


    As he thought of this, Xu Chen did not hesitate any longer. He took out the Dao Pattern Pill and fed it to this unknown little girl.

 C16

    It was late at night, and there were no more pedestrians on the cold streets of the town.


    In a dark alley, Xu Chen sat cross-legged, quietly sitting next to the little girl who still hadn''t woken up.


    The little girl''s face had been wiped clean by him. It was bright red and her breathing was steady. She looked like a ripe red apple.


    The little girl''s condition was very good, while Xu Chen''s condition was the complete opposite of the little girl''s. He was not optimistic.


    One of the pills that Xue Sheng had left for him had already lost its effectiveness, and the number of outbreaks of the fire poison inside his body was also increasing.


    This meant that death was drawing closer and closer to him. Perhaps in the next moment, another pill would also lose its effect.


    This caused Xu Chen''s mood to turn heavy. He had to hurry up and calculate the Dusk Incantation, otherwise, he would die without a doubt.


    Last time in the mountain, Xu Chen had summed up the reason why people could still cultivate even though they didn''t have any divine meridians.


    Xu Chen discovered a very strange phenomenon. Divine meridians cultivated the divine way, which was the Heavenly Dao. The heavens were revered by all.


    On the other hand, martial dao practitioners cultivated their own bodies and focused on humans. Then what about Saints?


    All living things in the world were saints, and they were the most marvelous. Although they had the contours of heaven and earth, they were inferior to the Heavenly Dao. Under the Heavenly Dao was the Dao of the Earth.


    In other words, the three paths that cultivators usually referred to as the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal realms respectively corresponded to the Path of Heaven, the Divine Veins, the Dao of Earth, and the Dao of Man.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen had calculated that in the Dusk Incantation, he would use the heavens as his master and the earth as his body, but he had summarized two of the three paths of Heaven and Earth.


    Using the heavens as a master corresponds to the dao of the earth. Under the dao of the heavens, one is like a saint comprehending the dao of the earth.


    Using the earth as a body corresponds to the path of man. Cultivating the path of man can extend one''s foot by three feet.


    In the incomplete portion of the skill, there were already two people. There should be a third skill to match them.


    Then the third path would take one''s own self as the dao of heaven, surpassing life and death, and only then would it match the first two paths!


    This was also the highest level of cultivation for a Divine Vein cultivator, the mystery of the Path of Heaven.


    If what Xu Chen had predicted was true, then this Dusk Sutra really was no small matter. It encompassed all three aspects of the world and encompassed everything.


    "The Heavenly Dao Stage cultivation technique is indeed unfathomable." Xu Chen thought to himself.


    Now, Xu Chen had a general idea of the basic rules of the cultivation of the Dusk Spell.


    Next, he would be able to deduce that this cultivation method would reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Xu Chen opened his eyes. Seeing the darkness before dawn, he felt somewhat at ease.


    As Xu Chen stared blankly at the sky, the little girl beside him woke up and pulled at the corner of his clothes.


    Xu Chen turned around and looked at the little girl that he had tightly wrapped around. In the darkness of the night, Xu Chen could clearly see the pair of big, sparkling eyes of the little girl.


    Xu Chen was stunned for a moment, but his heart felt soft. He had saved a life that almost died. This feeling was very strange.


    "Better?" Xu Chen asked gently.


    The little girl didn''t say anything. She continued to look at Xu Chen with a timid expression.


    Xu Chen saw the fear in the little girl''s eyes and showed a kind smile. He said, "Don''t be afraid. Big brother will protect you. No one will hurt you again. Trust big brother, okay?"


    However, the little girl didn''t say anything. She stared at Xu Chen with her eyes wide open. From her expression, it seemed as if she was still on guard.


    Xu Chen didn''t mind the little girl''s guard, but her silence caused Xu Chen to frown. He guessed that she couldn''t be a mute, could she?


    "Are you still in pain?" "If it still hurts, you just nod. If it doesn''t, you just shake your head."


    Hearing this, the little girl hesitated for a moment before shaking her head.


    Following that, Xu Chen and the little girl began their conversation.


    "Do you have a name?" Xu Chen continued to ask.


    The little girl gently shook her head, revealing a sad expression.


    "Then can big brother give you a name?" Xu Chen caressed the little girl''s head with a doting expression.


    It was as if this little girl whom he had known for less than a day was really his little sister.


    The sadness in the little girl''s eyes was gone in an instant. She nodded with all her strength and smiled happily. Her eyes were blurred into a line and she seemed to be very happy.


    A gentle smile appeared on Xu Chen''s face, but he was lost in thought when he saw her smile. When the little girl smiled, her eyes were like warm jade.


    This couldn''t help but remind Xu Chen of Lan Tian and the warm jade. Xu Chen fell silent. He thought of many things related to the warm jade.


    Only when the little girl looked at him blankly and tugged on the corner of his shirt did Xu Chen react.


    Xu Chen smiled apologetically and patted her head. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Lan Tian is extremely warm."


    "They''re called Lan Tian and Warm Jade. You can call them smoking."


    "My surname is Xu. Your name is Xu Shengyan."


    "How is it?"


    In the darkness before dawn, the two of them seemed so lonely.


    It was as if they were surrounded by loneliness. The endless darkness of the night made them feel a little afraid.


    The darkness before dawn was actually very strange. The sky would turn dark at a certain moment, and at a certain time, it would also become bright.


    As the first rays of light rose from the horizon, the sun rose. All the darkness of this period of time had been swept away, and the beautiful day was like a newborn baby.


    Xu Chen threw away the little girl''s dirty old clothes and took away the clothes that he kept in his storage ring.


    Xu Chen cut off half of his clean pants and clothes and helped the little girl put them on. The rags he didn''t want were stuffed into her shoes, just enough for her to wear.


    Then, Xu Chen used a thick cloak to cover her. Although it looked a bit strange, Xu Shengyan''s face was full of smiles.


    After dawn had arrived, Xu Chen held Xu Yourong''s hand as they walked down the street. There were more and more pedestrians.


    "Eh, isn''t this the youth from yesterday?"


    "Don''t you see that the little girl he''s holding is a thief?"


    "A cute looking girl. What a pity."


    "Wash your face clean, you''re also a thief."


    The moment they walked onto the street, a passerby pointed at the two of them and whispered.


    Facing their disdainful gazes, Xu Shengyan hid behind Xu Chen in fear. Her small hands held onto Xu Chen''s clothes, making her look somewhat pitiful and helpless.


    "Light a cigarette, don''t be afraid." Xu Chen held onto Xu Shengyan''s hand tightly, comforting her.


    "Wrong. You can change it. Don''t mind what others say." After Xu Chen finished speaking, he continued walking forward while holding Xu Shengyan''s hand.


    They first went to a tailor''s shop to make Xu Shengyan a few sets of clothes, and then Xu Chen found a place to stay. Only then did they temporarily settle down.


    In truth, after so many years, with Xu Chen''s Divine Veins destroyed and unable to cultivate, he had always been helping others cultivate.


    Before the events of the Sky Bearing Empire had happened, he had always wanted to have such a life. It was fine as long as it was ordinary.


    However, after experiencing so many things, Xu Chen realized that if he were to tolerate his current environment, he would become a weakling.


    Nothing can be done, nothing can be changed, not even the right to speak.


    Because he was not strong, the Sky Bearing Empire had killed all the elders of the Xu family for his God''s Eye.


    Because he was not strong, he had ways to change Lan Tian and Warm Jade who were in his place at the Sky Bearing Empire. However, he could not change them.


    Because he wasn''t strong, if the burly man hadn''t retreated yesterday, Xu Chen wouldn''t have been able to change anything. He could only watch as the little girl was beaten to death!


    If Xu Chen wanted to live, then he must become a powerful warrior!


    Otherwise, the things that should have happened wouldn''t have changed just because of his thoughts, unless he was very strong!


    Otherwise, living would not be as simple as living with your eyes closed!

 C17

    Xu Chen and Xu Shengyan''s room was not small. Not only were there two bedrooms, there was also a simple small study room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Chen asked Xu Shengyan to take a bath and change into a new set of clothes.


    As for Xu Chen, he wrote down what he had comprehended last night on the booklet on the table.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the moment Xu Chen finished writing and put away the booklet, he discovered that Xu Shengyan was silently standing beside him, watching him write.


    "Have you been standing here long?" Xu Chen had been wholeheartedly writing, so he hadn''t noticed Xu Shengyan at all.


    Xu Shengyan shook her head, indicating that it hadn''t been a long time, but in reality, her feet were aching.


    "Have you changed into new clothes?"


    "Come, let me see." Xu Chen held Xu Shengyan''s hand and walked to a wide area.


    It had to be said that there was a world of difference between Xu Shengyan, who was standing in front of Xu Chen, and the little beggar whose face was covered in filth.


    She wore a white dress with gold embroidery and white boots. On the outside, she wore a small red cloak that made her look rather heroic in the quiet.


    Actually, Xu Shengyan wasn''t ugly in the first place, especially after she cleaned herself up.


    Her black eyes and long eyelashes gave her a lively and lively appearance. Her delicate and exquisite nose was pursed and her small lips were pursed. She was extremely beautiful and adorable.


    "She''s very pretty, just like a little beauty." Xu Chen patted Xu Shengyan''s head and praised her.


    Hearing this, Xu Shengyan also smiled happily. When she smiled, her bright eyes would squint, giving people a faint feeling of radiance, similar to the feeling of warm jade.


    "Cough, cough."


    Xu Chen stared into her eyes in a daze. In the blink of an eye, he began to cough.


    Xu Chen knew that the fire poison was about to explode, so without any hesitation, he took out a pill from his ring and put it in his mouth.


    "Cough, cough!"


    However, it was completely useless. Normally, once one consumed a pill, their coughing would slowly calm down and the fire poison would be suppressed.


    Now, however, his coughing had become even worse. Xu Chen''s face was flushed, his veins were bulging, and he was even coughing up blood.


    "The pill has lost its effectiveness!" Xu Chen''s heart turned cold.


    The failure of the pill this time had caught Xu Chen by surprise. He had originally thought that it was a fluke and that he could continue for a few more days.


    At that time, he would be able to deduce the cultivation method of the Dusk Sutra, but now, it seemed that Xu Chen did not have much time left.


    Xu Chen felt as if his body was on fire. His eyes turned red, and he could clearly feel the burning sensation in his mouth and nose.


    This symptom was exactly the same as when Xu Chen was at the seventh floor of the Sky Bearing Empire.


    On that day, there were many experts from the Sky Bearing Empire present in the presence of Xue Sheng. That was the reason why he was able to protect Xu Chen.


    Right now, it was only Xu Chen. Xu Chen knew that if he didn''t take the Dao Pattern Pill now, he would die immediately.


    As a result, he did not hesitate and directly consumed the last Dao Pattern Pill.


    After consuming it, Xu Chen felt a wave of comfort, and after coughing for a while, he was fully recovered.


    Xu Shengyan, who was standing at the side, saw that Xu Chen was coughing up blood. The floor and the table beside him were all covered in blood. She was completely terrified.


    When Xu Chen came back to his senses, he realized that the worried Xu Shengyan was anxiously looking at him with a pair of watery eyes.


    Xu Chen wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. His pale, bloodless face made him seem extremely powerless, but he still tried his best to give a gentle smile.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Xu Chen held Xu Shengyan''s hand and comforted her in a gentle voice.


    However, Xu Chen knew in his heart that without the pill, he would not be able to hold on for much longer. He might die today or tomorrow!


    Xu Chen wasn''t sure how long it would be before he died, but there were some things that he thought it was time to explain.


    "Light up a cigarette. Can you help big brother with a few things?" Xu Chen asked.


    Xu Shengyan seemed to be scared stiff as she stared blankly at Xu Chen. After a long while, she finally nodded her head heavily.


    "I need to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. If I don''t come out after seven days, you will crush this piece of jade." Xu Chen handed over the jade given to him by his elder brother to Xu Shengyan.


    "If someone called Xu Fusheng comes looking for you, don''t be afraid, that''s my big brother."


    After saying that, Xu Chen picked up the pen on the table and quickly wrote the words'' Her name is Su Yan ''on a piece of white paper.


    "When the time comes, give this piece of paper to him and he will take you away. You must follow him." Xu Chen knew clearly in his heart that Xu Fusheng would definitely understand the meaning of these four words.


    However, Xu Chen also realized that Xu Shengyan could not speak, so he might as well write a letter and explain it a little more clearly.


    He quickly finished writing a letter, and then took out the booklet that he had previously filled with words and passed it to Xu Shengyan.


    "These two things are very important. I must personally hand them over to him."


    "Can you make a cigarette?" Xu Chen asked gently.


    Xu Shengyan hugged all the things that Xu Chen had given her and nodded her head very seriously.


    "Then go back to your room first. Don''t go out during these seven days. When I come out, I''ll come to your room and look for you. Wait for me obediently. Don''t be naughty." Xu Chen gently scratched the tip of his nose.


    However, Xu Shengyan seemed to have noticed something and did not leave. Her bright eyes stared intently at Xu Chen''s pale face that was as white as paper. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll definitely come looking for you." Xu Chen promised.


    "Hurry up and go." Xu Chen gently pushed Xu Shengyan, and she began to walk in small steps.


    Unwillingly, she walked into her own room with three turns, while Xu Chen maintained his smile as he watched her enter the room.


    After Xu Shengyan closed the door, Xu Chen found the owner of the inn and paid him for over ten days, telling him to deliver his food to his room on time.


    After doing all that, Xu Chen returned to his room and locked the door tightly. Xu Chen knew that he was in danger this time.


    Therefore, Xu Chen didn''t waste any time. He sat down cross-legged on his bed and closed his eyes.


    Although he did not manage to deduce the secret of the Dusk Sutra, he still had to give it a try. At the very least, he still had a chance!


    What Xu Chen did not know was that after he closed the door, Xu Shengyan had arrived at his door.


    Xu Shengyan wrapped the things Xu Chen had given her in a piece of white cloth. Just like that, she carried the small package and sat at the door of Xu Chen''s room.


    Xu Shengyan had been wandering around the town ever since she was young. Ever since she could remember, she had been begging with an old beggar on the streets.


    When the old beggar died, the food she begged would often be taken away by other beggars. She would often starve and be bullied.


    In the end, she was so hungry that she had no choice but to steal something from someone else.


    If she was caught, she would be beaten up. No one would sympathize with her, and no one would care whether she lived or died.


    In Xu Shengyan''s memory, besides that old beggar who was already dead, there had never been anyone else who treated her like Xu Chen.


    She was afraid that Xu Chen would leave her alone, so she decided to guard this place!


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Shengyan, who was sitting by the door, slowly fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Chen heard some sounds coming from his room. It was as if someone was groaning in pain and struggling. In the dark night, one could vaguely see some light coming from the fire.


    The temperature in the room also began to rise, and even Xu Shengyan who was outside the room could feel the scorching heat in the room.


    Xu Shengyan was awakened, but she did not knock on the door or peep at the door. Instead, she pressed her ear against the door and listened.


    She was afraid that she would disturb Xu Chen''s cultivation, but she was very worried about Xu Chen and also very nervous.


    When there was no more sound in the room, Xu Shengyan stuck close to the door and listened for a long time. After confirming that there was no more sound, she finally sat down again with the bag in her hands.


    If something happened, Xu Chen would definitely call out to her. This was what Xu Shengyan thought in her heart, so she felt a little more at ease.


    The night had turned dark and the room was rather cold without any light. However, Xu Yourong was not afraid in the slightest, nor did she feel any cold. This was because she knew that Xu Chen was in the room.


    And so she sat at the door, eating and sleeping.


    However, ever since that night, seven days had passed and Xu Chen''s room was completely devoid of any activity.


    Xu Shengyan took out the piece of jade that Xu Chen had told her to crush on the seventh day. Now, seven days had passed.


    Looking at Yu''er in his hand, Xu Shengyan did not know why, but she felt very sad, as if she had lost something very important.


    After looking for a while, she put the piece of jade away again. She tightly hugged the package as her thin shoulders trembled. Helplessly, she began to cry.


    Because Xu Chen had told her that he would come to her room on the seventh day, but he hadn''t!

 C18

    Seven days had passed since Xu Chen entered the room. Ten days had passed, fifteen days had passed, and twenty days had passed. Xu Chen''s door had never been opened.


    Xu Shengyan sat outside the door. Her white clothes and boots were dirty, and her face was the same as that little kitten''s.


    Even so, the white bag in her hand was clean, as if she had just wrapped it.


    Xu Chen did not come out, nor did Xu Shengyan break the jade in her bag. She just sat there blankly, waiting for him at the door of his room.


    Xu Shengyan knew what would happen if she crushed that jade, but she didn''t want to, nor would she.


    This was because Xu Chen had said that he would come out and find her as soon as he came out of seclusion. She was afraid that Xu Chen wouldn''t be able to find her, so she had to wait for him to come out.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door as a sharp voice called out, "Dear guest, you should pay for the room."


    Xu Shengyan heard the sound. This person had come several times already, but she never opened the door. She was afraid that people would disturb Xu Chen, and also afraid that people would bully her again.


    The current Xu Shengyan felt like she had returned to the time she was a wanderer, without any sense of security.


    In this world, anyone could bully her, so she was afraid to face the people of this world.


    "Guest?" The shop owner shouted several times and then stayed there for a long time. When he heard no response, he finally heard the sound of footsteps walking into the distance.


    However, not long after, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the door, followed by a rough voice roaring from outside.


    "Hey, listen up. If you don''t come out soon, we''re going to smash the door!"


    "Clap clap!" Someone was knocking on the door crazily, shouting, "Hurry up and answer! If you don''t, you''re really going to smash the door!"


    Hearing that he was about to smash the door, Xu Shengyan placed the white package on the table and then ran to open the door, wanting to stop them from disturbing Xu Chen.


    However, the moment Xu Shengyan opened the door, five to six big men rushed in with sticks in their hands. The tall and sturdy man in the lead had tough muscles.


    In the winter, he wore a short jacket that revealed his chest hair. He was obviously a martial artist.


    The man had a full beard and a long scar on his face. He looked very frightening.


    "Brat, Grandpa shouted so many times outside yet he still didn''t make a sound. He''s courting death!" The knife-scarred man stepped forward and threw Xu Shengyan to the ground.


    Xu Shengyan was frightened to death. This reminded her of what happened the day before yesterday. She trembled in fear and instinctively moved towards Xu Chen''s room.


    "Hey, kid, why aren''t you saying anything? You''re mute!" The knife-scarred man smashed the stick onto the ground: "Hurry up and call out your master. If you don''t have enough money to pay for the room, quickly pack up and get out of here!"


    "F * ck, it really is a little mute, bad luck!" The knife-scarred man saw Xu Shengyan trembling on the ground without saying a word and did not ask any further. Instead, he called out to his men.


    "Go and find her! Is there anyone else who would sell her valuable items to a brothel to repay her debt?!"


    As soon as the knife-scarred man gave the command, the men under his command immediately began to search. Xu Chen''s door was also kicked open.


    As for the scar-faced man, he noticed the package that Xu Shengyan left on the table and he wanted to get it.


    However, the moment he reached out his hand, Xu Shengyan rushed over and tightly grabbed his hand. She viciously bit his hand and even bit him until he bled.


    "Ahh, brat, you are looking to die!" The scar-faced man screamed out in pain and slapped Xu Shengyan''s face.


    Xu Shengyan was knocked onto the ground and she spat out blood. She couldn''t even stand up, but she still desperately crawled to the feet of the scarred man, grabbed his feet, and fiercely bit him!


    Xu Shengyan wanted to stop the scar-faced man from touching the bag, even if she had to risk her life, because that was what Xu Chen had given her!


    "If you want to die, then don''t blame me!" The scar-faced man was so angry that he kicked Xu Shengyan''s stomach.


    Xu Shengyan''s weak body shot out like a bow, directly hitting the wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood, fainting on the spot.


    "Hmph, you ungrateful fool!" The knife-scarred man opened the package after seeing that everyone had fainted.


    In the knife-scarred man''s eyes, a jade token, a letter, and a small booklet, with nothing of value, were all thrown towards the unconscious Xu Shengyan.


    "A few worthless things are so desperate!"


    "Big brother, there''s a dead man here!" Just as the scar-faced man was getting restless, the person who had barged into Xu Chen''s room called out to him.


    "He''s either a mute or a dead person, what f * cking bad luck!" The scar-faced man spat out and rushed into Xu Chen''s room while cursing.


    At this moment, Xu Chen was sitting on his bed with a pale face. There was no blood on his face, no breath, and his entire body was ice-cold and stiff. It seemed as if he had just died a few hours ago.


    "I''ve never seen a dead person before!" The knife-scarred man saw that the teenager on the bed was already dead. He scolded his subordinates and said: "Do you want me to teach you how to carry him out?"


    "Big brother, are we going to bury him?" The man under the knife-scarred man asked carefully.


    "Burying my ass, just throw it on the street. Buried whoever you like, we don''t care if you bury us or not!" The scar-faced man waved his hand impatiently and said: "And that little mute, throw him out too!"


    "Big brother, didn''t you say you were going to send that girl to a brothel?" The subordinate reminded him.


    "After getting beaten up like this, what are you still pretending for? Later, you guys better throw them a little further away." The knife-scarred man commanded.


    Just like that, the stiff Xu Chen and the unconscious Warm Jade were carried out by these men. These men were too lazy to bother with them, so they casually threw them into the alley beside the street.


    Thus, the number of people at the mouth of the alleyway increased. They were not afraid of death, as this was a common sight in the East Peak Mainland. Of course, there were also people who recognized Xu Chen and Xu Shengyan.


    "Isn''t that the youth from the day before yesterday?"


    "How did he die?"


    "Maybe he was murdered for his wealth."


    "Sigh, who''s kind enough to find a place to bury them?" A white-bearded old man couldn''t bear to see the corpses of Xu Chen and the rest thrown outside.


    However, no one paid any attention to this old man. To them, they were just watching for fun. There would be people that would come and clean up their corpses.


    "Big sis Xiao Yue, look over there, what are they doing? It''s so lively." Outside the crowd, a few young ladies were shopping, and they saw the situation over here.


    The girl in the lead was Su Xiaoyue, who had separated from Xu Chen a while ago. Their prey had been sold yesterday.


    Today, the sisters had come out to play, but they didn''t expect to see such a lively scene.


    "Come, let''s go in and take a look. Maybe someone has hunted some good things." Su Xiao Yue''s eyes lit up as she squeezed into the crowd.


    Su Xiao Yue was small, so she easily squeezed into the crowd.


    Amongst the crowd, Su Xiaoyue heard something about someone dying or burying someone, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, when Su Xiao Yue pushed her way to the front and found the pale-faced teenager and a little girl lying together, she covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Xu Chen!"


    Su Xiaoyue had not expected to meet Xu Chen under such circumstances, even though she had only met him once.


    However, Xu Chen had said that they were friends and Su Xiao Yue considered Xu Chen her friend. Thus, Su Xiao Yue didn''t think too much and rushed in.


    Su Xiaoyue checked his body and found that Xu Chen was frozen and lifeless. She didn''t expect her friend who she had just met would die just like that. She felt a little sad.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao Yue checked on the little girl again and found that she still had some faint energy to her.


    "A Ke, come in quickly and help." Su Xiao Yue called for her sister to help.


    Xu Chen was dead, and Su Xiaoyue couldn''t do anything about it. However, the little girl still had her breath, so she should try her best to save her. After all, she was still a living being.


    Of course, if Xue Sheng were to see this scene, Xu Chen would definitely feel incredulous. Because when the fire poison erupted, Xu Chen would definitely turn into ashes and he would not be able to leave behind a corpse.

 C19

    Not far from the town, there was a mountain called Qing An. The location of this mountain was not bad and it overlooked the entire town.


    Su Xiaoyue helped Xu Chen buy a coffin and hired a few people to dig a hole in the mountain. She intended to bury Xu Chen here.


    After the pit was dug, Xu Chen''s coffin was put down. Su Xiao Yue then told those people to leave first. She wanted to bury Xu Chen well, so she did her duty as a friend.


    "Oh, Xu Chen, I''ve chosen such a good place for you. Although the funeral wasn''t grand, it still suited you." Su Xiao Yue mumbled as she filled in the hole with the shovel.


    "Don''t worry. When I get stronger, when I return to the north to avenge my idol, I will also avenge you."


    "Oh, I forgot. I don''t know who killed you."


    "Forget it, let''s not worry about that anymore. You better bless me so that I can gain some fame in the Eastern Divine Region. When the time comes, I will come back to bury you."


    After a while, Su Xiao Yue was almost done filling up Xu Chen''s grave. Su Xiao Yue was sweating profusely. She wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Xu Chen, go rest in peace." Su Xiao Yue sighed. After packing up, she prepared to leave.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    Just as Su Xiao Yue was about to leave, she heard a dull thud, as if someone was knocking on a wooden board.


    "Who is it!" Su Xiao Yue was startled. She looked around with her almond-shaped eyes and pricked up her ears, trying to hear where the sound came from.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Su Xiaoyue''s expression changed. She could hear the sound clearly. It came from Xu Chen''s grave. If it had been a knock on the door, it would have been done by now.


    "No, that''s not possible. I clearly checked that Xu Chen is dead." Su Xiao Yue moved her ear closer to the grave and covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Holy shit, Xu Chen''s corpse is being swindled!"


    After confirming that the sound was coming from the grave, Su Xiao Yue couldn''t help but curse. She was so scared that she threw everything away and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    However, as she ran, Su Xiao Yue turned back. She hid behind a big rock to look at Xu Chen''s grave.


    There were no other sounds other than the one coming from Xu Chen''s grave. Su Xiaoyue felt a little scared and confused.


    "It can''t be that Xu Chen didn''t die, right? If he didn''t die, and I buried him, wouldn''t I have caused his death?" Su Xiao Yue thought about it for a while before deciding to dig it up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just play the part of a corpse. Xu Chen, you have to be sure. If there''s any revenge, I''m here to help you!"


    Su Xiaoyue gathered her courage and rushed to Xu Chen''s grave. She picked up the shovel and started digging.


    Su Xiao Yue dug very quickly. It didn''t take long for the grave to be dug up. She then used a shovel to pry open the coffin.


    After the coffin was opened, a person suddenly sat up. Su Xiao Yue was shocked.


    "Ah, ghosts!" Su Xiaoyue jumped up and turned around to run away.


    After running not too far, she stopped and turned around to look at the youth who was still sitting in the coffin. She boldly asked from afar, "Xu Chen, are you dead or not?"


    "He was already dead, but now he''s alive again!" Xu Chen, who was in the coffin, said with a wry smile.


    Xu Chen came back to life. His face was still very pale, and his body had not fully recovered.


    On the night that Xu Chen went into closed-door training, the fire poison in his body had already erupted. Just as he was about to die, in the moment of life and death, he realized something.


    Life returns to death, death returns to life!


    If he wanted to practice this skill, he would have to die.


    If he wanted to practice this technique, he must first die and revive.


    This was probably the second or third mnemonic of the cultivation method.


    It corresponded to the first line, "If you want to practice this technique, you must destroy your own divine veins first."


    Thus, in the moment of life and death, Xu Chen had comprehended the Fire Poison Spell Formation, instantly obtaining the divine power to break it apart.


    Even though the fire poison had been eliminated, his internal organs had been severely burned by the fire poison and he had entered the fake death state.


    Divine force was slowly healing his body, which was why Xu Chen''s body hadn''t rotted and remained the same even after ten days had passed. It was only today that he was able to come back to life!


    "Thank you for burying me." Xu Chen looked at Su Xiao Yue, who was standing not far away, and expressed his gratitude.


    "No need to thank me, it''s what friends should do. Eh ¡­" Su Xiaoyue was at a loss for words. The two of them seemed to have a problem with their conversation!


    After that, Xu Chen came out of the coffin and asked Su Xiao Yue how she had met him. Su Xiao Yue told him how she had met him that day.


    "Where is that little girl!" When Xu Chen heard that Xu Shengyan was injured, he became somewhat nervous.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that I got a little injury. I''m taking care of it at my home, so don''t be too worried." Su Xiaoyue comforted Xu Chen.


    "How did she get hurt?" Xu Chen''s expression turned ugly. After he had faked his death, he was completely unaware of what had happened at the dormitory.


    "He was beaten by the people who went back to the Scented Wine House." When Su Xiaoyue had organized Xu Chen''s funeral, she had also investigated the situation. Other than the fact that Xu Chen had died, she had no idea how he had died.


    Su Xiaoyue had thoroughly investigated the rest of the matter. She then told Xu Chen the details.


    "Understood. First, bring me to see how she is doing." After hearing the story, Xu Chen was in no hurry to go back to his room to find trouble.


    Because Xu Chen was even more worried about Xu Shengyan''s safety.


    Thus, the two of them did not deal with it and hurried back to the town.


    At the same time, a major event occurred within the Sky Bearing Empire. ''Xu Chen'', who was within the Sky Bearing Empire, died from the fire poison, and his servant girl also died with her.


    This matter was extremely confidential. Other than the higher-ups of the Sky Bearing Empire and the other three Heavenly Palaces, almost no one else knew about it.


    In the tallest pavilion of the Sky-Bearing Manor, Yang Yan Jue stood by the window, gazing out with his deep eyes. He knew of this matter as well.


    He was waiting, waiting for a person, waiting for a result, waiting for the result of eighteen years of planning.


    At this moment, Jiang Baiqiu walked in, bowed towards Yang Yan and said, "Martial House Master, Xu Chen died from the fire poison, his body has been preserved."


    "What''s the situation like?" Yang Yan Jue didn''t care about Xu Chen''s life or death, he only cared about whether they had gotten what they wanted.


    "Elder Chen and the other elders of the three Heavenly Secrets have failed in obtaining Xu Chen''s memories." Jiang Bai Qiu watched Yang Yan Jue cautiously. He didn''t know what the consequences would be for such an outcome.


    "Xu Chen and her maid''s memories could not be obtained. It must be because of Xu Chen."


    After listening, Yang Yan Jue didn''t speak for a long time. He just stood there, letting the cold wind outside enter his ears while his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    Yang Yan would never speak, nor would Jiang Baiqiu dare to speak. He also didn''t dare to make any sounds, because he could clearly feel that this Yang Yan Jue, who seemed to be motionless, was in fact raging with rage!


    This was because this result was undoubtedly telling Yang Yan Jue that during these eighteen years, their Sky Bearing Empire and the four great Heavenly Palaces were doing nothing!


    After a long time, Yang Yan Jue slowly spoke, "Lock these people up along with Xu Chen''s corpse on the seventh floor of the Compendium Pavilion. Tell them."


    "I just want the result. I don''t care about the process. I''ve waited eighteen years for Xu Chen to die. Don''t make me wait another eighteen years!"


    "If they can''t obtain Xu Chen''s memories, they can just commit suicide!"


    "Understood, Manorlord." Jiang Bai Qiu heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Yang Yan definitely hadn''t vented his anger on him, otherwise, he would already be a corpse by now!


    In the Xu family''s secret room.


    A young girl in her early twenties, with a pale face, appeared in the dark secret room. She was Xu Chen''s personal maid, Warm Jade!


    "Warm Jade, how did you get back?" The one who spoke was Xu Chen''s elder brother, Xu Fusheng. He was a little angry, but he could not bear to question the warm jade in front of him.


    "Elder sister sent me out." Warm Jade felt a bit sad. She had already felt that her elder sister, Lan Tian, was dead.


    Because they were all from the Unmatched Body, the God Power in her body started to disappear. This was a sign that someone from the Unparalleled Body had died.


    "Ah, you shouldn''t have done that!" Xu Fusheng sighed.


    Whether it was Xu Fusheng or Lan Tian, they both knew clearly in their hearts that the Xu family had to have someone die in the Sky Bearing Empire.


    When Xu Liusheng found out about the Sky Bearing Empire''s divine stone, he understood even more clearly that he was already taking a huge risk by taking Xu Chen out!


    And now, Lan Tian had given him the warm jade. Without a doubt, he had increased the chance to exchange it for Xu Chen. Once his weakness was exposed, the Xu family would die without a burial ground!


    Because the secret of the Sky Bearing Empire was worth the Sky Bearing Empire, or even the other three Heavenly Palaces, doing so at all costs.


    "In the future, you should just stay here and focus on cultivation. Don''t come out again. Hopefully, the Sky Bearing Empire won''t detect you." Now that things had come to this, Xu Fusheng had nothing else to say.


    If he could, Xu Fusheng wouldn''t want to do such a thing. However, since this matter involved the entire family, he had no choice but to do so!


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." Warm Jade had no objections.


    Although he did not know about the God''s Stone, he knew about the importance of this matter.


    However, what she knew was that her sister, Lan Tian, did not have to die. She did not need to go through so much trouble!


    It was all because her elder sister, Lan Tian, wanted to die in her place!

 C20

    This was a simple little courtyard, with no flowers, plants, or trees. There were only three cabins, and this was the home of Su Xiao Yue and her sisters.


    "The little girl is in my room, the one in the middle." Su Xiaoyue and Xu Chen hurried into the courtyard.


    Xu Chen did not say anything and rushed into the room.


    This was just a very ordinary room. There were no decorations or expensive furniture, only a faint fragrance. There was a round table in the middle with a simple table in the middle, tidied up quite neatly.


    Xu Chen did not pay any attention to this as he passed through the curtain and entered the bed.


    A young girl was waiting by the bed, and a little girl was lying on the bed.


    Although half of the little girl''s face had been beaten until it was swollen and her five palm marks could still be clearly seen, Xu Chen was able to recognize that it was Xu Shengyan!


    "Who are you? What are you doing!" Xu Chen barged in, startling the young girl in the room.


    "You, you ¡­" However, when the young girl remembered Xu Chen, she covered her mouth and was speechless.


    She remembered that this was the youth that had already died. Now that he had appeared in front of her, she felt that it was very unbelievable!


    "Thank you for taking care of me. I''ve offended you so much." Xu Chen apologized and walked over to the bed without saying anything else.


    The blood on Xu Shengyan''s face covered half of her face, making people''s hearts ache for her.


    Xu Chen gently caressed the bloody mark. It must be because it hurt a little. Xu Shengyan frowned instinctively, which made Xu Chen''s heart ache even more.


    Xu Chen''s face was a little gloomy. It was rare for the normally calm Xu Chen to see such an expression on his face. However, he still patiently gave Xu Shengyan her pulse.


    "Xiao Yue, how did he come back to life?" The young girl couldn''t help but ask in a low voice when she saw Su Xiao Yue following them in.


    "I don''t know either. I just buried him and he came back alive, causing me to waste my time and money to buy a coffin for him." Su Xiao Yue also whispered.


    Su Xiaoyue was already planning to get Xu Chen''s funeral payment back, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Very quickly, the ''Xu Chen'' finished her pulse. He knew the wounds on Xu Shengyan''s body like the back of his hand. Her internal organs had been severely injured.


    If it weren''t for the timely treatment, Xu Shengyan would have already died!


    Xu Chen took a few deep breaths. What kind of person would be so cruel to a little girl like this!


    Just as Xu Chen was about to get up, he realized that someone had grabbed the corner of his robe.


    Xu Chen turned his head to look and saw that Xu Shengyan had already woken up. She looked at Xu Chen with her watery eyes. The blood imprint made her face look a little unkempt and even a little ugly.


    "Brother ¡­" Brother, you ¡­ The item is still here! " Xu Shengyan opened her mouth and spoke in rough language. She then took out the package that she hugged tightly even when she was unconscious.


    Xu Chen was a little surprised. He had always thought that Xu Shengyan would not be able to speak. He had not expected that she would be able to speak, but now, he could not feel happy either.


    "Make smoke." Xu Chen wanted to stroke the bloody mark on Xu Shengyan''s face, but his hand stopped in midair and he asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "When big brother comes back, it won''t hurt anymore." Although Xu Shengyan''s words were a bit incomprehensible, she had a very sweet smile on her face.


    "Then you just stay here and recuperate. These big sisters will take care of you, you have to listen to me." When Xu Chen saw this smile, there was no relief, only heartache.


    Only after seeing Xu Shengyan nod her head did Xu Chen stand up with the bag in his hands. Looking at the clean package and seeing that the item he gave to Xu Shengyan was still intact, Xu Chen felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow!


    "Please take care of my sister for me." Xu Chen pleaded to Su Xiaoyue.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her." Su Xiao Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you." Xu Chen thanked her, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    "Hey, Xu Chen, where are you going?!" The moment Su Xiaoyue shouted, Xu Chen had already left the room.


    Su Xiao Yue''s yard was very close to where the family stayed. Xu Chen soon arrived at the door.


    As soon as Xu Chen walked in, he was discovered by the shop owner. When he saw Xu Chen, the shop owner''s face was filled with surprise.


    "Isn''t he dead?" The shop owner knew very well that the young man who had barged in had been thrown out with his own eyes.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Manager. I''m here to settle the bill. I''ve been bothering you guys for a few days and still haven''t paid for the room." Xu Chen did not show much emotion on his face, he just took out an Dongxuan coin from his storage ring.


    "Please take an inventory. Is that enough money?"


    "Good, good, enough, enough." The shop owner was completely stunned by Xu Chen''s actions. He thought Xu Chen was here to cause trouble, but he didn''t expect him to be so polite.


    "Good, it''s good that you''ve calculated everything!" Xu Chen''s expression was very calm. He also looked at the shop owner and said, "Then we should talk about something else."


    "The deposit is due. You can just kick him out. Why did you hit him? Do you need to give me an explanation?"


    "Well, gongzi, you have to be reasonable too. It''s not easy for us to do business here." The shop owner saw that Xu Chen''s goal was not simply to pay the bill. While smiling apologetically, he winked at the people below.


    "You saw that you didn''t pay for the room earlier and have been occupying the house, so we have no other choice."


    "What''s more, it was that young lady who attacked us first. She bit our people."


    "You see, you have also come over to compensate us with money. Can we also not pursue this matter any further?" The shop owner rubbed his hands nervously.


    "Who dares to find trouble with the Fragrant Storey? They don''t want to stay here anymore." Just as the shop owner was explaining, a rough voice came from the backyard of the Scented Wine House.


    Hearing this voice, the shop owner was slightly relieved and felt reassured.


    At this time, the customers who were returning to their rooms to enjoy the fragrant wine had also noticed the situation over here. Knowing that there was going to be a good show, they all gathered around to watch the show!


    "Ai, isn''t that the dead youth?" A nearby drinker recognized Xu Chen. Xu Chen had been left on the streets like a corpse this morning.


    "That''s right, why is he alive now?"


    The surrounding customers were all pointing at Xu Chen. Xu Chen didn''t care, he just watched silently as the shop owner asked for an answer that would satisfy him.


    "You ¡­ Take advantage of the time when we are not pursuing the matter and quickly leave this place. Otherwise, we won''t be so easy to talk to later." The shop owner, on the other hand, had confidence in himself. He no longer dared to be polite and started to threaten Xu Chen in a naked manner.


    "You won''t pursue the matter?" Annoyed, Xu Chen laughed in his heart: "I''d like to see how hard it is for you to talk now!"


    At this time, the scar-faced man also came out with five or six of his brothers. They were all the people who had rushed into Xu Chen''s room that day, so they could still remember his appearance.


    "Damn, isn''t this kid dead?" The scarred man remembered Xu Chen, but didn''t care too much about why he was still alive.


    "Hey, kid, don''t talk here. Hurry up and get out of here, or else I''ll really beat you to death later!" The scar-faced man said arrogantly.


    "Big bro''s right! Little bastard, don''t cause trouble! Get the hell out of here!"


    "I''ll say it again, just kick him out, why did you hit him!" Xu Chen silently looked at the scar-faced man. He could completely imagine how scared Xu Shengyan was when she was beaten by them!


    "Why did you hit him?" The scarred man disdainfully sneered and said: "I''ll say it again, if you don''t get out of here, I will beat you up too, you piece of trash!"


    "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and get lost!" The subordinate of the scarred man also came out to cheer.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, why did you hit me?" Xu Chen did not like to fight, but now he was truly going to lose his temper!


    "Haha, this is the first time I''ve seen such a stupid thing!" The scar-faced man laughed at Xu Chen''s teasing and said, "I''ll tell you right now, you''re too polite if you can''t beat her to death!"


    "Young people, you''re too inexperienced. Who is reasonable with you in this world? You really don''t know what you''re talking about." The bystanders were discussing amongst themselves.


    "Yeah, he''s too young and doesn''t know his place."


    "Young man, hurry up and leave. Don''t be beaten to death by your sickly appearance." Some people beside him were also trying to persuade Xu Chen to leave.


    Xu Chen did not pay attention to those spectators. He believed that the world was a reasonable place, and now it seemed that if he wanted people to reason with him, they would first have to talk about fists!


    "Since you like fighting so much, then I''ll fight with you today!" Xu Chen had no expression on his face, only indifference.


    Suddenly, a wave of divine power rippled around Xu Chen''s body. His entire body was enveloped by a faint divine power.


    "A Divine Vein Cultivator!"


    When the surrounding people saw the divine power surging out from Xu Chen''s body, they were so shocked that they couldn''t even utter a word. They all retreated, afraid that there would be harm to the innocent!


    The entire town was just an insignificant place on the Eastern Xuan Continent. Not to mention a Divine Vein cultivator, even martial arts cultivators were rarely seen.


    When the knife-scarred man was young, he worked hard to become a martial artist. Later on, he could not bear the hardships of his training, so he didn''t even use his basic martial power.


    However, this was more than enough to be rampant in this town. He was much stronger than most people, and in the eyes of ordinary people, he was an expert!


    In Xu Chen''s eyes, this scar-faced man was just bullsh * t. Ever since he had comprehended the Dusk Incantation, he had become a Third Stage of Body Transformation, Divine Vein Cultivator!


    Most cultivation techniques were only Level 1 at the start, but the fact that the Twilight Spell allowed Xu Chen to reach the Third Stage of Body Transformation proved how powerful it was!


    "Big brother, what should we do?" The men of the scarred man had never seen a Divine Pulse Cultivator before. They were completely intimidated and were no longer as arrogant as before. They were so scared that their legs were going soft!


    The scar-faced man swallowed his saliva. His intestines had turned green from regret. If he had known earlier, he would have admitted his wrongs obediently.


    However, it was already too late. Xu Chen, who was enveloped by the divine power, was quickly rushing towards him!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Chen had already grabbed the scar-faced man''s collar and pressed him down to the ground with a thud. He swung his fist and beat the scar-faced man until he had no strength to fight back.


    Xu Chen had a good temper, patience, and a good personality. However, the more someone was like this, the more terrifying his fury would be!


    Therefore, do not try to anger a person who does not like to lose his temper, because that is terrible!


    With a "Peng" sound, Xu Chen''s fist landed on the scarred man''s face. As he punched, he said, "Tell me why you want to hit me!"


    "¡­" Just as the scar-faced man was about to speak, Xu Chen punched his fist down, breaking his front teeth and making him scream out in pain!


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the scar-faced man being pressed to the ground by Xu Chen. They did not dare to move or make a sound, afraid that Xu Chen would anger them!


    Finally, the scar-faced man was beaten senseless by Xu Chen. His face was covered in blood, and there was not even a scream. The entire hall was silent as Xu Chen punched the scar-faced man''s face!


    "Can''t you reason with me now?" Xu Chen held onto the scarred man''s collar as he asked.


    "Right... "I''m sorry." The knife-scarred burly man was confused and blood kept gushing out of his mouth, but he still vaguely apologized to Xu Chen.


    There was a saying or two that made sense in the East Peak Mainland. The purpose of improving one''s cultivation was to have a good talk with others, to improve their cultivation, and to allow others to have a good talk with them!

 C21

    In the evening, on the way back, Xu Chen bumped into Su Xiao Yue, who had come looking for him.


    "Xu Chen, where did you go?" Su Xiaoyue could see Xu Chen from afar. She was panting as she jogged over.


    "He couldn''t have really gone to the Resurrection Lily?" Su Xiao Yue asked.


    "Yes, he went to the Resurrection Lily." Xu Chen calmly replied. He did not say anything else.


    When Xu Chen left, Su Xiaoyue had already guessed it. She was worried that Xu Chen would be injured, so she caught up to him shortly after he came out.


    However, seeing Xu Chen safe and sound, Su Xiaoyue knew her worries were unnecessary.


    "Tell me, what did you do? Did you hit her, or did you get beaten?" Su Xiao Yue asked curiously.


    "No, if you''re beaten up and it seems impossible for you to come out, then you''re the one who beat him up, right?" Su Xiao Yue thought for a while before replying.


    Hearing this, Xu Chen smiled and shook his head. He did not refute or agree.


    "Xu Chen, say something! To think that I was so worried about you, how heartless!" Su Xiao Yue was a little angry.


    "You already guessed it. What do you want me to say?" Xu Chen said helplessly.


    "Xu Chen, I''ve heard that even though that thug from the Resurrection Fragrance Pavilion is a martial artist without even a cultivation level, he isn''t someone an ordinary person can deal with."


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem like a person who cultivates martial arts. Are you cultivating the path of a saint, or are you cultivating the Divine Veins?" Su Xiaoyue asked with a hint of gossip.


    "I can''t train." What Xu Chen said was the truth, and it was also a lie, because no one would believe the truth.


    If there were people who believed that there would be trouble, it wasn''t because Xu Chen didn''t believe Su Xiao Yue. It was just that Xu Chen didn''t want any trouble, nor did he want to trouble Su Xiao Yue.


    "Tsk, I don''t believe it!" Su Xiaoyue put her hands together and said, "If you don''t know how to cultivate, you''ll be beaten to death by that idiot from the Resurrection Lily Restaurant."


    "If you get killed, I''ll bury you again." Speaking of which, Su Xiaoyue remembered that she still wanted to ask Xu Chen for the funeral expenses.


    "Oh right, Xu Chen, you''re still alive! Buried your money, you have to give it to me!" Su Xiaoyue asked Xu Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you. Don''t you want to go to the Eastern Divine Region?" Xu Chen said, "Wait until your smoking wound recovers. I''ll bring you along. I''ll pay the Eastern Xuan Coins. How about it? How about the reward I''ll give you?"


    "You''re taking me with you?" Su Xiaoyue stared at Xu Chen.


    "Are you for real? Do you have that many Eastern Xuan Coins?" Su Xiaoyue asked Xu Chen in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Chen affirmed.


    "Are you sure? It''s not a small number!" When Su Xiaoyue saw Xu Chen''s serious expression, she had already forcefully suppressed the joy in her heart!


    "I''m sure." Xu Chen couldn''t stand being annoyed any longer and nodded his head.


    "Great!" Su Xiaoyue jumped up excitedly in front of Xu Chen and asked, "Xu Chen, do you know?"


    "My biggest wish in this life is to go to the Eastern Divine Region and learn martial arts!"


    "Why must we go to the Eastern Divine Region?" Xu Chen asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it the same in the Northern Lands, the Northern Rivers, and the Central Region? Could it be because the Eastern Divine Region is the holy land of warriors?"


    "That''s not true. You know that for people like me, without a family or a master, it''s hard to cultivate." Su Xiao Yue said with a smile, as if she didn''t care.


    Xu Chen was slightly stunned, but he quickly recovered. In this world, there were too many people who were like Su Xiao Yue.


    For example, the knife-scarred burly man who had returned to the Fragrance Inn, and the ordinary people of the East Xuan Continent.


    They could all cultivate martial arts, but they didn''t have a cultivation method. If they used the most common cultivation method to cultivate, then it would be very difficult for anyone to persevere.


    From the fact that the scar-faced man didn''t even have a cultivation realm to give up, it could be seen how difficult the process of martial arts cultivation was.


    Many people could bear the pain, but they couldn''t bear this kind of mental torment and were willing to be ordinary people.


    Actually, on the Eastern Xuan Continent, regardless of cultivation technique, godly technique, or martial skill, the reason why there were levels was all because the seniors of the cultivators had summed up their experience.


    These experiences could help a cultivator increase their strength the fastest and most effective way in the shortest amount of time. This was also why there were different levels of cultivation techniques.


    However, since it was a cultivation technique created by the seniors, it would definitely be passed on to his own descendants.


    Naturally, it wouldn''t casually spread out. Unless there was a fortuitous encounter, it was very difficult to cultivate as a person without any background.


    Thus, Xu Chen knew how difficult it was for Su Xiao Yue to hide her indifferent smile.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." Xu Chen said apologetically.


    "It''s fine. I''m used to it anyway. I just want to go to the Eastern Divine Region to adventure. I have more chances than this town or the Northern Lands, right?" Su Xiao Yue was an optimistic person, so she didn''t care about those small matters.


    "Oh right, Xu Chen, you are different from me. Why are you going to the Eastern Divine Region?" Su Xiao Yue asked with a smile.


    "I want to travel. It''s the same wherever I go." Although this was what Xu Chen said, he knew in his heart.


    He couldn''t stay in the Northern Territories, and travelling was just an excuse to leave there.


    Because this was the Northern Lands, the four Heavenly Palaces such as the Sky Bearing Empire possessed great power and influence in the Northern Lands.


    If Xu Chen had died, that might not have mattered, but he was alive now, and he would be alive in the future as well!


    If Xu Chen were to remain in the Northern Lands, it was very likely that he would be discovered.


    At that time, not only would Xu Chen be hunted down by the Sky Bearing Empire, but the people around him, such as Su Xiao Yue, Xu Shengyan, and the Xu family, would also be killed.


    This was because what Xu Chen knew could affect the Four Great Heavenly Palaces. It could even be said to be a threat to the existence of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces.


    Therefore, Xu Chen could go anywhere, but not to the Northern Reaches. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare, it was that he couldn''t!


    Apart from these matters, there was only one thing that remained in Xu Chen''s mind. Today was the 22nd day since Xu Chen had left the Sky Bearing Empire.


    Xue Sheng had once said that Xu Chen could live for thirty days, and after Xu Chen''s eyes were healed, he spent eight days in the Sky Bearing Empire.


    Judging from this, today was exactly thirty days old. That Xu Chen from the Sky Bearing Empire should have died.


    Xu Chen''s mood became somewhat heavy, but it could also be said that it was because he could use his own energy to change this fact, but he could not.


    Xu Chen knew this better than anyone. From the moment he stepped into the 7th level of the Book Collection Hall, he was destined to be unable to leave this place alive.


    If he truly did leave, then that meant that someone was going to die in his place, or else the entire Xu Clan was going to die in his place!


    As a person who valued relationships greatly, Xu Chen''s heart was filled with pain. However, he couldn''t change his mind, much less find someone to confide in.


    However, he knew in his heart that there would be a day when he would seek revenge for this justice. Not only would it be Lan Tian and Warm Jade, but it would also be those Elders of the Xu Family who had gone through these eighteen years!


    In the end, there was still the person who destroyed his Divine Veins. Xu Chen would also be able to find him, but he hoped that it wouldn''t be too late!


    The two of them did not speak. Each of them had their own thoughts, and before long, they were in Su Xiao Yue''s courtyard.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, Xu Chen took out the jar of incense he bought that day from his storage ring. He suddenly asked Su Xiaoyue, "Do you know how to drink?"


    He had read to him from the warm jade. Drunk could forget many unpleasant things.


    Today, Xu Chen wanted to try and see if it was really like what the book said.

 C22

    The next morning, after Xu Chen woke up, he felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Last night, he and Su Xiaoyue had both drunk wine. Su Xiaoyue had drunk most of the wine. Su Xiaoyue had not drunk. He had drunk too much, and it was Su Xiaoyue who had helped him into bed.


    Xu Chen sat on the bed for a while, feeling better before getting out of bed.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Xu Chen first went to Su Xiao Yue''s room. He found that Su Xiao Yue was no longer there and Xu Shengyan was still asleep. He left without disturbing her.


    Xu Chen had always been in the habit of doing morning exercises. He was afraid that he would disturb Xu Shengyan''s rest, so he came to the outside of the yard.


    Although Su Xiaoyue''s courtyard wasn''t very big, it was a wide street, suitable for martial arts practice.


    "A Ke, don''t hold back. Come on!"


    As soon as they left the courtyard, Xu Chen saw Su Xiaoyue and A Ke fighting. Xu Chen knew they were practicing martial arts and didn''t disturb them. He just watched them quietly.


    Su Xiaoyue dodged to the side, and then kicked back at A-Ke.


    As the two of them fought, a powerful force burst forth, looking exceptionally fierce.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, they appeared to be very powerful. However, Xu Chen shook his head and did not think highly of them.


    Although Xu Chen knew that Su Xiao Yue and her group''s martial skills were common, he could tell that they were just ordinary martial skills.


    Su Xiao Yue and the others hadn''t learned anything, they had only imitated his movements well, acting strong on the outside but not acting like he was strong on the outside.


    If they were to blindly use up their force, they would soon be exhausted. They looked very violent, but in reality, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    As Xu Chen was thinking this, Su Xiao Yue and the rest had already fought for several rounds. From the sweat on their faces, he could tell that they were exhausted.


    Su Xiao Yue and the others stopped to rest as well. After all, they were not fighting, so they didn''t need to fight so desperately.


    Su Xiaoyue had just picked up a towel to wipe off her sweat when she saw Xu Chen standing at the entrance to the courtyard. She walked towards him.


    "How is it, are we strong?" Su Xiao Yue said proudly.


    "Nope." Xu Chen looked at the energetic Su Xiaoyue and felt too embarrassed to give them a hard time.


    "Tsk, then let''s give it a try!" Su Xiaoyue was not convinced and wanted to challenge Xu Chen.


    "My cultivation level isn''t as high as yours. I can''t beat him." It was true that Xu Chen''s cultivation base was not high, but he was also somewhat modest when he said those words.


    Even though Su Xiao Yue was at the ninth level of the Body Transformation stage, Xu Chen was only at the third level. There was a difference of six levels between them.


    However, Su Xiao Yue and the others did not even know about the basic use of martial arts. Xu Chen had a great advantage in this aspect.


    In a real fight, Xu Chen might not be able to handle Su Xiao Yue''s brute force, but Su Xiao Yue might not be her match either.


    "You know you can''t beat him, yet you still act as if you understand him." Su Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at Xu Chen.


    "Just because you can''t beat him doesn''t mean you don''t understand." The corner of Xu Chen''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "Haha, Xu Chen, do you think you''re Xu Chen from my idol''s Little Heaven Manor? You can''t cultivate and you know how to." Su Xiaoyue couldn''t help but laugh at Xu Chen.


    Xu Chen smiled and shook his head. He didn''t argue with Su Xiao Yue. After all, he couldn''t possibly tell Su Xiao Yue that he was the Xu Chen that Su Xiao Yue was referring to, right?


    Seeing Xu Chen smile and not say anything, Su Xiao Yue walked over and patted his shoulder. "Alright, then tell us, what do you know?"


    "Don''t try to be brave. Even if you don''t understand, you won''t be laughing at me."


    "Alright, that''s not right. Don''t laugh at me." Xu Chen was a bit speechless, but he also wanted to give them pointers. He could only feign helplessness as he replied.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t laugh at you." Su Xiaoyue giggled as she looked at Xu Chen. From her expression, it could be seen that she didn''t trust Xu Chen at all.


    Hearing that, A-Ke couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Su Xiao Yue. "Xu Chen, don''t listen to Xiaoyue. We''re all friends. It''s fine to have an exchange of views."


    Maybe it was because she wasn''t very close with Xu Chen, but Su Xiaoyue''s sister, A-Ke, had a sense of propriety.


    "Yes." Xu Chen nodded, his expression becoming a little more serious. "Then let me give you my opinion on this."


    "The martial skills that you two cultivated seemed to be full of vigor and vitality."


    "But in reality, it requires a lot of martial power. Whether it''s a cultivator with Divine Veins or a martial artist, they all have techniques and techniques to use in martial arts."


    "As for the different ranks of Divine Skills or martial skills, it''s because the higher the level, the less energy one would consume in order to be able to display the strongest offensive power."


    "These things may be very far from you right now, but if you control all of your martial power well, you will also have an advantage over people of the same level."


    "Not only will you increase your strength, your training speed will also be much faster."


    "Tch, that''s easy to say, but martial arts practice the whole body, not the meridians. What''s the use of controlling those." Su Xiaoyue was not convinced, but she also felt that Xu Chen''s words made sense.


    "Aiya, Lil ''Yue, don''t interrupt. I think that you''re making quite a bit of sense. Listen to what Xu Chen has to say." A-Ke patted Su Xiao Yue coquettishly.


    Xu Chen looked at Su Xiao Yue and smiled. He then continued, "Indeed, the martial way is the cultivation of the body. That''s true. However, the use of force is a different matter."


    "If two burly men were to fight with brute force, what would be the difference between them and an ordinary person?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try controlling the force in your body today."


    "In a battle, try your best to avoid leaking martial arts. When using martial arts, kick with your legs and use martial arts on your legs. Use your fists and use your martial arts on your fists."


    "Then what if we can''t control it?" A-Ke asked.


    "Martial power is a part of the body. As long as you are patient and use your heart to feel its existence, you will be able to control it." Xu Chen stopped there. Some things could only be understood but not conveyed.


    This was because each person''s cultivation method was different, and the way they used their strength was also different. If one imitated others, it wouldn''t be as deep of a memory as comprehending one''s own.


    "Fine." A-Ke and her sisters looked at each other. They understood what Xu Chen meant.


    Teacher Fu led the way in, practicing his skills alone.


    A-Ke and the others had already gone to practice according to Xu Chen''s instructions. Su Xiaoyue stared at Xu Chen with wide, round, almond-shaped eyes. "Is it that simple?"


    "Sometimes training isn''t as complicated as I thought." Xu Chen lightly smiled.


    These were only the most basic cultivation methods. How profound could they be?


    "Humph, Xu Chen, don''t lie to us. If not, I will make sure to take care of you." Su Xiaoyue pouted and waved her fist at Xu Chen.


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll thank me too much at that time. Just don''t repay me with your body." Xu Chen rubbed his nose as he teased Su Xiaoyue.


    "Wow! Xu Chen, you actually dare to tease me!" Su Xiaoyue bared her fangs and brandished her claws at Xu Chen. However, in the blink of an eye, she made a face at him.


    "I thought you had always been a proper and elegant young master. I didn''t expect you to be such a hooligan!"


    "When did I act like a scoundrel?" Xu Chen was speechless.


    "Hehe, I''m not telling you!" Su Xiaoyue stuck her tongue out at Xu Chen and ran off to practice martial arts with her sisters.


    Looking at Su Xiao Yue''s back, Xu Chen shook his head helplessly and started his morning practice.


    Although Xu Chen''s body was now much better than before, he still practiced that body strengthening martial skill.


    This was because Xu Chen was a person who cherished the past. That cultivation technique was taught by the Warm Jade Hand, so he did not want to change anything.


    Just like that, Xu Chen practiced with Xu Chen, Su Xiaoyue and the rest with them. Occasionally, Su Xiaoyue would let out cheers and be very active.


    This caused Xu Chen, who was practicing his martial arts in silence, to feel somewhat lonely. However, Xu Chen did not feel this way.


    After Xu Chen finished practicing, Su Xiaoyue, A-Ke, and the others ran over to him happily.


    "Thank you, Xu Chen. The way you said it does seem very useful." A-Ke thanked Xu Chen sincerely.


    They had followed Xu Chen''s instructions and tried to control their own martial power. They had only tried it a few times, and then used it in battle.


    The effect was obvious. When they started fighting, they would feel exhausted after a few rounds.


    And now, they were following Xu Chen''s instructions to control all the martial power in their bodies. Although they weren''t proficient in it, they didn''t feel exhausted after more than ten rounds.


    If they continued to persevere like this, their strength and cultivation speed would surely greatly increase in the future.


    They could feel it, so they thanked Xu Chen for his guidance from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Xu Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so capable." Su Xiaoyue ran over and patted Xu Chen''s shoulder. "I won''t mind your teasing me!"


    "In the future, you''re welcome to tease me! Hehe!" Su Xiaoyue smiled sweetly at Xu Chen, then waved her hand and said, "Sisters, it''s time to make breakfast!"


    Thus, a group of young ladies entered the courtyard with a clamor and a look of pleasure on their faces. Xu Chen looked at their backs and a smile on his face.


    It was good to live like this, if only Lan Tian and Warm Jade were here.

 C23

    Su Xiaoyue, A-Ke, and the other girls were busy in the kitchen at the back of the yard.


    Meanwhile, Xu Chen was in the room applying medicine to Xu Shengyan. The wounds on her face had healed quite a bit, or at least they looked even better than yesterday.


    Xu Shengyan looked at Xu Chen with her big eyes blinking. She was gentle and quiet and extremely obedient. However, the scars on her face made one''s heart ache.


    "Does it hurt?" Xu Chen asked gently.


    Xu Shengyan lightly shook her head, indicating that it didn''t hurt and didn''t say anything. She didn''t seem to like to talk.


    "You should talk more in the future, otherwise, you will forget how to talk." After Xu Chen finished applying the medicine, he gently caressed Xu Shengyan''s small head.


    "But I don''t talk well. No one wants to listen to me." Xu Shengyan lowered her head in inferiority.


    In the past, no matter how loud she shouted after Xu Shengyan''s food was snatched away, those beggars would only indifferently eat the food and would not pay any attention to her.


    After a while, Xu Shengyan stopped talking and hid in a corner alone. Gradually, she got used to not talking.


    "That won''t happen. In the future, I''ll talk to you, and those big sisters will talk to you. Do you understand?" Xu Chen smiled, causing people to feel very warm in his presence.


    He could see Xu Shengyan''s inferiority complex, but he couldn''t force her to do this sort of thing. He could only patiently guide her along.


    "Xu Chen."


    Just as Xu Chen and Xu Shengyan were talking, Su Xiao Yue''s voice came from outside the door.


    Then Su Xiao Yue pulled open the curtain and revealed her head. She said, "Someone is looking for you outside."


    "Looking for me?" Xu Chen frowned slightly. All the people he knew in the entire town were already in this courtyard. Who else would be looking for him?


    "I don''t know. His entire head is bandaged, so I can''t see his face." Su Xiao Yue smiled, revealing her row of canines. "Could it be that guy who was beaten up so badly by you, and still dared to come looking for me?"


    "Do you want us sisters to help you teach him a lesson?"


    "No need, I''ll go out. Take good care of the smoke." After saying this, Xu Chen walked out of the room.


    Xu Chen wasn''t worried that the scar-faced man would take revenge on him. Since that scar-faced man was able to find him here, he definitely understood the situation here and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Xu Chen saw a tall and sturdy man whose head was covered in bandages. The white bandages were covered with blood and it seemed that his injuries were not light.


    Although his entire head was wrapped in bandages, his appearance could not be seen. However, from his body, Xu Chen was able to recognize him at a glance. He was indeed the scar-faced burly man from the Scented Wine House.


    Xu Chen did not express much emotion. He looked at him calmly and asked, "Did you find this place for something?"


    "No ¡­" The scar-faced man didn''t have his arrogant attitude from before. Instead, he was a bit reserved, just like a little girl.


    "We''ve already settled that matter. If you have anything else, just say it." Xu Chen directly said.


    The scar-faced man hesitated for a moment and then said with a bit of shame, "I came this time to thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Xu Chen asked.


    "Thank you for your grace of not killing me, and for your words. I want to apologize to you, and I hope you can forgive me!" The scar-faced man raised his head and said apologetically to Xu Chen.


    That day, Xu Chen beat him up and told him a few things. When he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he felt that Xu Chen''s words made a lot of sense.


    Furthermore, at that time, Xu Chen was completely capable of killing him. Furthermore, it was extremely easy for him to do so. However, he had only been able to hit him once and showed no mercy. Otherwise, Xu Chen would have been beaten to death.


    Furthermore, he had not held back at all when he attacked Xu Shengyan that day and had almost killed her.


    The comparison between the two made the scar-faced man remember that when he was young, he also wanted to become a cultivator. He wanted to walk the world with his sword and hate evil, but now, he had become the evil person in his heart when he was young.


    With Xu Chen holding back, and Xu Chen''s words, he felt a person''s bearing and state of mind. This was also the state of mind that a cultivator should have. This was also the state of mind that he should have when he was young.


    So the knife-scarred man thought for the whole night, and the more he thought about it, the more ashamed he felt.


    When dawn arrived, he asked someone to find Xu Chen''s residence, ignoring his injuries, and came to apologize.


    From the scarred man''s eyes, Xu Chen could tell that he was very sincere. However, Xu Chen had long since exposed this whole matter, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Although my sister was injured by you, you didn''t directly kill her." Xu Chen calmly looked at the scarred man and said.


    "It''s very fair that you let her live while I let you live. Leave."


    Xu Chen''s words were not a false benevolence and righteousness, but a fact. The fact that Xu Chen was able to do so many things for the Xu family proved that he was not a simple person.


    In other words, he was not a merciful person. However, he had his own principles. He knew what kind of people he should kill and what kind of people he should not kill.


    Although the knife-scarred man had been ruthless to Xu Shengyan, he did not kill her. Moreover, they were responsible for what had happened.


    Because of this, Xu Chen did not kill him.


    However, that scar-faced man stood there with his head down, not saying anything for a long time. He didn''t leave either, standing there just like that.


    At this moment, Su Xiao Yue saw that Xu Chen had not returned for a long time. She was a little worried that Xu Chen would fight with the thug, so she was worried that Xu Chen would suffer a loss. Thus, she ran out.


    "Xu Chen, what''s going on?" Su Xiaoyue whispered into Xu Chen''s ear when she saw this.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go back." Xu Chen saw that the scar-faced man stood there for a long time without saying anything. He was prepared to leave with Su Xiao Yue.


    "Xu Chen, what did you say to him? I think he''s about to cry." Su Xiaoyue had heard of this person before. He was a famous hooligan in the town, and his notoriety had spread far and wide.


    However, based on what Su Xiao Yue had just seen, it seemed like the rumors outside were not to be trusted.


    "Nothing." Xu Chen lightly replied, but did not explain in detail about this matter.


    Over the next few days, Su Xiaoyue found something strange. That scar-faced man came here every morning after dawn.


    He just stood there and didn''t talk to anyone. When Su Xiao Yue came to ask him if he wanted to see Xu Chen, he didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiaoyue had told Xu Chen about this. Xu Chen had only said that he knew and did not go out to meet the scarred man again.


    After half a month of recuperation, Xu Shengyan''s body had recovered a lot, and she was now able to walk on the ground.


    The bandages on the scarred man''s head had also been removed. There were even more scars on his face, making him look even more ferocious. These were the scars that Xu Chen had left behind.


    That day, Xu Shengyan was in the yard listening to Su Xiaoyue''s story when the scar-faced man suddenly barged in.


    "What are you doing here!" When Su Xiaoyue saw the scarred man, she quickly hid Xu Shengyan behind her.


    Seeing that he seemed to be a little scared, Xu Shengyan grabbed Su Xiaoyue''s clothes tightly and hid behind her back with half of her face exposed as she anxiously looked at the scar-faced man.


    "I mean no harm."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to apologize." As the scar-faced man spoke, he took out an exquisite little windmill from somewhere and handed it to Xu Shengyan.


    He looked very clumsy, but people could feel that he was apologizing, apologizing to Xu Shengyan.


    Su Xiaoyue was stunned. She couldn''t understand what was going on. What did Xu Chen say to this man that made him act like this? It was really unbelievable.


    Actually, even Xu Chen wouldn''t be able to understand. Sometimes, when a person changed, the person changed. Sometimes, the person changed.


    The human heart was complex, and not something that could be changed just like that.


    "Will you forgive me?" The scarred man tried his best to show a warm smile, but the scars on his face made him look somewhat afraid.


    Xu Shengyan was a little scared and didn''t dare to pick it up. She hesitated in her heart.


    At this moment, Xu Chen appeared behind Xu Shengyan.


    "If you can forgive him, take it. Don''t be afraid." Xu Chen lightly patted Xu Shengyan''s shoulder. He did not force Xu Shengyan to go and pick up his things. He only guided her.


    After hearing Xu Chen''s words, Xu Shengyan''s expression became less afraid. She looked at the burly man for a long time before carefully reaching out her hand to grab the windmill belonging to the scarred man.


    "Thank you." The scar-faced man thanked her sincerely. He was thanking the little girl for forgiving him.


    "Hey, Xu Chen, what did you tell him?" Su Xiaoyue, who was beside him, bumped Xu Chen with her hand. She had asked this question several times already.


    However, Xu Chen didn''t say anything. He just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    What happened after returning to the Scented Wine House that day, Xu Chen felt that there was nothing to say. He just felt that there was a reason for him to be wrong.


    To be honest, the fact that this scar-faced man came to apologize was beyond Xu Chen''s expectations.


    That day, Xu Chen didn''t think too much about it. It was just that they were at fault for what happened. If Xu Chen had killed him at that time, it would have been a grave mistake.


    Wasn''t this the same as when the scar-faced man had attacked Xu Shengyan? There was no distinction between right and wrong, and the strong bullied the weak.


    Xu Chen''s personality was like this. Whoever was in the wrong was the wrong. He wouldn''t blame everything on someone else just because he was stronger than them.


    If a person didn''t even dare to face their own mistakes, how could they face their formidable enemies in the future?

 C24

    During the half month that Xu Shengyan was recuperating, Su Xiao Yue had been preparing to go to the Eastern Divine Continent.


    On the second day after the scar-faced man had arrived, Su Xiaoyue and her sisters had left the inn. They informed Xu Chen that they were going to purchase some supplies.


    Su Xiao Yue''s sisters knew that she was going to the Eastern Divine Region soon, so they hadn''t gone to hunt for spirit beasts recently. They stayed with her every day.


    As for Xu Shengyan, she didn''t stick close to Xu Chen. She went out with Su Xiao Yue and the others every day to play. Only Xu Chen was the most relaxed, but he wasn''t in the mood to play.


    Although Xu Chen had already gotten rid of the fire poison, the four Heaven Sects of the Northern Lands were all on him now.


    Xu Chen was a little worried. The Xu family had used the underhanded method to exchange for him. How long would they be able to hide the truth from the Sky Bearing Empire?


    If the Four Heavenly Palaces discovered him one day, who knew what the consequences would be?


    Paper could not contain a fire, and it was only a matter of time before a flaw was revealed.


    Xu Chen seemed to be very calm every day, but in reality, the pressure in his heart was extremely great.


    Therefore, Xu Chen was also trying to deduce the cultivation method of Dusk Incantation as soon as possible in order to become stronger.


    However, even after spending half a month, he was only able to deduce a small part of the cultivation method for the Dusk Incantation.


    It was all thanks to Xu Chen having an Empyrean God Body that he was able to deduce this.


    If it had been another person, perhaps he would not have achieved much in his entire life.


    At this moment, Xu Chen was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. His entire body was emitting a faint divine force.


    The divine power was very faint, but it suddenly became denser, emitting ripples on Xu Chen''s body before disappearing.


    "Sixth Stage of Body Transformation!"


    Xu Chen opened his eyes. During this half month, he had advanced to the third rank in succession. This cultivation speed was much faster than that of ordinary people.


    It could be imagined how many years Su Xiao Yue had trained her martial arts before reaching the 9th level of the Body Transformation stage.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen had only spent less than two months to reach the 6th level of the Body Transformation realm. How terrifying was this speed?!


    This was all thanks to Xu Chen''s body of a Deity. He possessed the power of a Heavenly Grade cultivation technique. However, it was still rather difficult to calculate the strength of a Heavenly Grade cultivation technique.


    Although this speed was fast, in Xu Chen''s current situation, his current strength was negligible.


    "Xiao Yue, you bought so many things and you don''t even have a storage ring. This bloodline beast is simply not running fast."


    At noon, Ying Yan''s voice came from the courtyard. It was Su Xiao Yue and the others.


    "There''s nothing we can do. The distance from here to Ningzhou is very far. The road is so remote, how can we not bring some things?" Su Xiao Yue complained.


    At this moment, Xu Chen also came out from his room. The moment he came out, he saw an unusually large vein beast.


    This bloodline beast was more than half the size of a house, it could not even enter the yard.


    Xu Chen curiously walked out and discovered that it was a rhinoceros'' horn.


    A pair of long white crescents, an extremely simple and honest nose, two huge nostrils, and four pillar-like legs. They looked very heavy and cumbersome.


    However, Xu Chen knew that although this Bloodline Beast had low intelligence and could not cultivate like a human being, its speed was not slow at all.


    However, Su Xiao Yue and the rest were worrying about the supplies of the beast carriage since there were a lot of them.


    Just this carriage alone had already pressured the rhinoceros beast to the point of breathing heavily, and its two large nostrils were constantly emitting white smoke.


    At the same time, Xu Shengyan was sitting on top of the pile of supplies, watching the scene with sparkling eyes.


    "Light a cigarette, come down." Xu Chen walked to the side of the car and carried Xu Shengyan off the car.


    Then, he gently reached out his hand and the carts of goods disappeared in an instant. All of them were put into Xu Chen''s storage ring.


    "Wow, Xu Chen, you actually have a storage ring!" When Su Xiaoyue saw Xu Chen wave his hand, she knew that the materials had been taken away by him.


    Although they had never used storage rings before, they had seen other people use one before.


    Even though storage rings were common for cultivators, not everyone possessed them, and they were rare among the lower level cultivators.


    "Xu Chen, I''m getting more and more curious about you now. I ran into you in the mountains for no reason. Are you really an old monster that''s living in seclusion?" Su Xiaoyue stared curiously at Xu Chen''s face, as if she wanted to see the flowers.


    "Do you think I look like that?" Xu Chen did not get angry. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "Yes, he looks so old and solemn, so much like him!" Su Xiao Yue said with a face full of certainty.


    "Big sister Xiao Yue is the old freak, big brother is not." Without waiting for Xu Chen to speak, Xu Shengyan, who was carried by Xu Chen, pouted.


    "Haha ¡­"


    "That''s right, Xiao Yue is the old freak."


    Xu Shengyan''s cute appearance caused everyone to laugh out loud, while A-Ke and the other girls laughed at Su Xiao Yue.


    "Light smoke, big sister will buy some candy for you to eat. Quickly tell me, Xu Chen is an old freak." Su Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at A-Ke and the others and then coaxed Xu Shengyan.


    "No!" Xu Shengyan''s cute face was full of determination as she rejected him, then she turned her face to the side.


    "Ah, Xu Shengyan, I''ll never buy you anything good to eat ever again!" Su Xiaoyue stomped her feet playfully as she looked at Xu Shengyan.


    "Enough, Xiao Yue. I won''t laugh at you anymore. Xu Chen is the old freak." Seeing that Xu Shengyan was ignoring Su Xiao Yue, A-Ke came over and coaxed her like a child.


    "Humph!" Su Xiao Yue followed Xu Shengyan''s example and turned her face to the side.


    "How old is he now? He looks just like a child." A-Ke pouted coquettishly. "Didn''t you say you were going to the Eastern Divine Region tomorrow? It''s about time you grew up."


    As soon as he finished talking, the laughter of his sisters stopped, and the smile on her face froze.


    "Yeah, I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s time to grow up."


    As she spoke, Su Xiaoyue turned and hugged A-Ke, tears in her eyes.


    The Eastern Xuan Continent was very big, and there was a Bei Chuan between the Northern Lands and the Eastern Divine Region. Once Su Xiao Yue left, it would be very difficult for the two sisters to meet again.


    "Xiao Yue, you must leave?" A-Ke hugged Su Xiaoyue tightly and asked, "Aren''t we sisters supposed to be together?"


    "I don''t want to leave either, and I''m also reluctant to part with you. However ¡­" As she spoke, she began to cry.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t cry. We all know that you have dreams of becoming strong. We all support you!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Yue. We all wish you well and support you!"


    "When you get there, if anyone bullies you, come back. We''ll keep your house for you and not let anyone else stay in it."


    Su Xiao Yue''s four sisters gathered around her to comfort her. The girls'' eyes turned red as they hugged each other tightly.


    The five of them were orphans to begin with. They grew up together and were close to each other. Their relationship was extremely deep. Even though they weren''t blood sisters, they were more like one.


    "Big brother, did big sister Xiao Yue cry after being scolded by me?" Xu Shengyan whispered as she looked at the sisters crying as they hugged each other.


    "That''s not it. Big sister Xiao Yue is leaving this place. None of them are willing to part with her." Seeing this scene, Xu Chen felt somewhat lonely in his heart.


    "Oh, then I won''t say that big sister Xiao Yue is an old freak anymore." Xu Shengyan said.


    "How obedient of you to start a cigarette." Xu Chen scratched Xu Shengyan''s nose.


    "Xiao Yue, we won''t cry anymore. We''ll cook a big meal for you tonight. Eat well, and we can continue on our journey tomorrow!" One of Su Xiao Yue''s sisters sobbed.


    "Pah! Pah! Pah! What path are we going on? Do you even know how to speak?!" A-Ke spat with red eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong." The sister of Su Xiao Yue was on the verge of tears again. "I went out to buy groceries."


    "I''ll go with you." After that, the other two sisters followed along, leaving A-Ke to accompany Xiao Yue.


    "Xiao Yue, let''s stop crying. Let''s go in." A-Ke patted Su Xiaoyue, who was still crying heavily in her arms.


    During the afternoon, Su Xiao Yue''s sisters were cooking in the kitchen. They helped Su Xiao Yue to build the beast carriage and spread it with soft animal hair cushions.


    Su Xiaoyue talked with A-Ke all the way until nightfall. They talked all afternoon, instructing her and instructing her where to go.


    When night fell, everyone was eating in the yard. The table was filled with delicious food, which was very sumptuous.


    However, no one said anything. They were angry and a little strange. They didn''t seem to be having a happy meal together.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Don''t do this, make it look like I''m never coming back." At this point, Su Xiaoyue stood up, picked up a bowl of wine, and boldly looked at her sisters.


    "Come, sisters, come with me. I''ll do it first!"


    "Xiao Yue is right. She is going to fulfill her dream tomorrow. Sisters, we should wish Xiao Yue well and come dry with this bowl of wine!" A-Ke wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes as she shouted in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Wishing Xiao Yue Meng to come true, cheers!"


    "I wish Xiao Yue a pleasant journey. Cheers!"


    "I wish Xiao Yue a safe journey. Cheers!"


    The other three sisters also stood up, tears welling up in their eyes. Drinking wine was like drinking water, bowl by bowl.


    At the end of the drink, the girls were all drunk. They pulled Su Xiao Yue along in the courtyard and sang for a long time. By midnight, all of them fell asleep on the tables.


    "Xu Chen."


    Just as Xu Chen stood up, Su Xiaoyue''s voice rang out from behind him. He turned around and saw Su Xiaoyue standing behind him.


    Su Xiaoyue''s face was bright red, but she didn''t show any emotion on her face. She said calmly, "Let''s go."


    "Alright!" Xu Chen didn''t ask why he wasn''t waiting for daybreak. He knew that Su Xiao Yue wouldn''t be willing to part with him then.


    After they got on the beast carriage, Su Xiaoyue said that she would just lie down and sleep for a while when she was drunk.


    Xu Chen told her to rest well, and then placed Xu Shengyan by her side. Afterwards, he drove away from the small courtyard.


    After leaving the small town, no matter how loud the steps of the rhinoceros were, Xu Chen could hear Su Xiao Yue''s crying.

 C25

    A few days later, Xu Chen was still driving the car. The bulky rhinoceros beast was still running on the wide road as if it didn''t know how tired it was.


    As for Xu Chen, he was using his divine power to rest his body, so he did not feel tired.


    "Xu Chen, are we near Ningzhou City?"


    At this moment, Su Xiaoyue got out of the car and sat beside Xu Chen.


    "He should be able to arrive at night." Xu Chen replied.


    "Oh." Su Xiaoyue acknowledged. She wasn''t as active as she usually was.


    For the past few days, she seemed to have lost her vigor, and her eyes were somewhat dark and swollen. It seemed that she had cried many times and had not slept at all.


    "Xu Chen, I''m already starting to want to go back." Su Xiaoyue said with a hint of sadness in her voice.


    Usually, if Su Xiao Yue and her sisters hadn''t gone hunting for the vein beasts, she would have been walking on the streets or practicing martial arts with all her might.


    "Then go back." Xu Chen didn''t urge Su Xiao Yue to go to the Eastern Divine Region because he could tell they were on good terms.


    "But going to the Eastern Divine Region is my dream. Becoming strong is my goal!" Su Xiaoyue looked lonely. Her mind was in a mess and her heart was in a mess.


    "Living is not just about dreams. Living as you wish is also about living." As Xu Chen spoke, he took out a booklet from his storage ring and handed it to Su Xiaoyue. "This is for you."


    This was what Xu Chen had concluded when he was calculating the Dusk Incantation earlier. As for the rest of the information regarding the Dusk Incantation, it had long since been destroyed by Xu Chen.


    "What is this?" Su Xiaoyue opened the booklet and skimmed through it.


    "This is!" Su Xiao Yue''s eyes widened, and her face turned incredulous.


    The notebook that Xu Chen had written down was not a cultivation method or a martial skill.


    However, Su Xiaoyue had never heard of such a method of cultivation. It completely subverted her understanding of martial arts.


    She only needed to flip through a few pages to know that this thing was of great benefit to her.


    In the past, Su Xiao Yue had always been in a closed state when she practiced martial arts.


    In that case, this booklet might have opened up a path that allowed her to officially embark on the path of cultivation!


    "Although I can''t let you directly train with the things on top, if you focus on studying them, you can also become a powerhouse!"


    "If you still want to go back, I''ll send you back." Xu Chen said in a serious tone.


    "No need. I''ve seen this. I feel like I''m sitting in a well watching the entire town. I want to go to the Eastern Divine Region. I have the confidence to become a strong warrior!" All of a sudden, Su Xiao Yue''s mind was cleared and she became full of fighting spirit!


    "I''ll definitely go back and visit them in the future!"


    "I believe you!" Xu Chen encouraged.


    "Xu Chen, thank you!" Su Xiao Yue''s tired face finally broke into a smile. She asked, "By the way, how did you get this thing?"


    "A friend who cultivates the Martial Dao gave it to me." Xu Chen found an excuse to explain.


    "Then your friend''s cultivation is definitely not low!" Su Xiao Yue asked doubtfully.


    Hearing this, Xu Chen only smiled. Without saying anything, he continued to drive the car forward.


    Xu Chen and his group of three ate non-stop on the beast carriage along the way. Finally, in the evening, they saw the silhouette of Ningzhou.


    Ningzhou City was not a big city compared to the Northern Lands, but it was a huge city compared to the entire town.


    The city was surrounded by tens of thousands of buildings made of black stone. The city was brightly lit and looked more like the beautiful sunset. This was enough to prove that Peace City was a hundred times more prosperous than the entire town.


    After Xu Chen and his group entered the city, their beast carriage did not appear that unusual. This was because vein beasts were very common in the Eastern Xuan Continent. It was much more common than high grade rhinoceros beast vein beasts.


    "It''s really lively!" Su Xiao Yue couldn''t help but exclaim as she looked at the busy streets and the people walking around.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" At this moment, fireworks were set off in an unknown place in the city, causing Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan to be in high spirits.


    Seeing that their eyes were shining, Xu Chen asked, "Why don''t we rest here for the night?"


    "No need, no need. Xu Chen, go and find out where the formation patterns are. We''ll be there immediately." As Su Xiaoyue watched, she urged Xu Chen on.


    Xu Chen didn''t say much and asked around for the location of the transfer array in the city. Then, he slowly drove to the transfer array.


    Generally speaking, transfer array patterns were controlled by families or other forces. Normal people didn''t have the ability to do so.


    Because of the special nature of array patterns, they could only be drawn by cultivators of the Saint Dao. They were not easy to draw.


    When Lan Tian had switched Xu Chen out from the Sky Bearing Empire, he had also used formation runes. Lan Tian could use them, but that didn''t mean he could draw formation runes.


    Of course, runes were not just used to transmit. They also had other uses, such as pill refining, pill refining, and fighting capabilities.


    When Xu Chen and the rest arrived at the teleportation formation, they saw four middle-aged men in cloaks lazily sitting together and playing a card with leaves.


    "May I ask if this is the teleportation formation?" Xu Chen was about to ask, but Su Xiaoyue hurried over.


    "Yo, a pretty girl came." The leader of the four glanced at Su Xiao Yue and asked, "Where are you going?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was greasy. He had a rotten smell to him from far away. Su Xiaoyue couldn''t get used to his smell, but she moved closer to him.


    "Is it okay to go to Beichuan?" Su Xiao Yue asked.


    "Hey, little girl, I was wondering what kind of master drew the runes in Ningzhou. How come you didn''t say that you wanted to go up to the sky?"


    "If you guys come here to make fun of me, get lost as soon as possible. I don''t have the time to accompany you guys, aiya!" The middle-aged man with dirt all over his face seemed to have caught a good card as he cried out in joy, "Sesame, give me the money, give me the money ¡­"


    "Where can I go?" Although this middle-aged man was rude, Su Xiao Yue couldn''t do anything about it. After all, they had a favor to ask.


    "If you want to go to the North River, I can send you to the border. When you get there, you can transfer to the other teleportation array patterns." The middle-aged man was in a good mood after winning the money, so he was better at listening to other people''s words.


    Su Xiao Yue looked at Xu Chen, waiting for his decision. Xu Chen did not hesitate and stepped forward, "Then let''s go to the border of the North River."


    "Alright, three people, one vein beast, two thousand five hundred Eastern Xuan Coins." As the middle-aged man touched the card, he glanced at Xu Chen and gave them a price.


    "Damn, this is a robbery!" Su Xiao Yue almost fainted when she heard that many Eastern Xuan Coins. She originally thought a few thousand would be enough to go to the Eastern Divine Region. But now, it seemed that she was overthinking it.


    "Heh. Little lady, don''t speak nonsense. If you want to leave, then leave. If you think it''s too expensive, then scram." The middle-aged man seemed displeased by Su Xiao Yue''s words.


    Seeing that Su Xiao Yue was still trying to reason with him, Xu Chen pulled her back and said, "Don''t be so impulsive. This is not the whole town."


    With that, Xu Chen took out the Eastern Xuan Coins. The middle-aged man weighed it in his hand and said, "Do you see the stage in the middle? Go up and let''s activate the formation."


    Just like that, the three of them arrived at another unknown city three days later. It was a city on the border between the Northern Reaches and the North River.


    When the three of them stepped into the formation, Xu Chen looked towards the northern sky, as though he was bidding farewell to some people.


    At the very least, he didn''t look like a stray dog. At the very least, the Xu Clan was still alive, and they were in the Northern Reaches'' Little Heaven Manor!

 C26

    After a few twists and turns, the trio finally arrived at a city at the border of the Eastern Divine Region after half a month.


    The Eastern Divine Region could be said to be the most peculiar place in the entire Eastern Xuan Continent. Not only was this place the holy land of martial cultivators, it was also a continent ruled by an empire.


    The place Xu Chen and the rest had appeared in was the imperial capital of the Southern Tang Empire!


    However, when Xu Chen and his group appeared on the formation, they didn''t expect the capital to be prosperous. Instead, it was filled with the flames of war!


    The three of them were in a plaza surrounded by streets filled with armored soldiers.


    Corpses were strewn all over the floor, and the strong stench of blood made everyone nauseous.


    The dilapidated buildings, the blood-stained streets, everything was in chaos.


    These soldiers'' eyes were bloodshot. The killing intent in their eyes had yet to dissipate, as if they had been interrupted by the appearance of Xu Chen and his group!


    "Xu Chen, what should we do?" Su Xiaoyue looked at the troops on both sides. She had never seen anything like this before. She was at a loss as she looked at Xu Chen.


    If not for the urgency of the situation, she would have vomited at the sight of this bloody scene. This was the first time she had seen so many dead people.


    "Don''t be afraid, get in the car first." Xu Chen was extremely calm as he carried Xu Shengyan onto the beast carriage and said, "Xiao Yue, you guys hide inside first. I didn''t call for you. Don''t come out, just stay with him!"


    "Alright!" Su Xiaoyue took Xu Chenyan from Xu Chen''s hands and hid inside the beast carriage.


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, the armies on both sides let out earth-shaking roars as they charged over like madmen!


    For a time, a myriad of martial arts bloomed around him. This was truly worthy of being called a holy land for martial artists. Even ordinary soldiers were at the Body Transformation realm!


    Seeing this, Xu Chen did not panic. He knew that the troops on both sides were not coming for him. He saw the opportunity and rode the beast carriage, preparing to charge out!


    "Sit down!" Xu Chen shouted into the beast carriage, crazily lashing at the rhinoceros''s head with his whip.


    "Roar!" The rhinoceros seemed to be in pain and roared as it charged forward.


    But there were too many soldiers. They rushed around randomly and bumped into many soldiers. Gradually, some of the soldiers began to attack them!


    "Hu hu!" There was a whistling sound in his ears, and several long spears were thrusting towards Xu Chen. Fortunately, Xu Chen was quick to react and easily dodged the attacks.


    But the rhinoceros beast was repeatedly pierced by them. After countless stabs, more and more bloody holes appeared on its body. Due to the pain, the rhinoceros beast began to madly rampage about!


    Not only that, he had been forced into the house, but he couldn''t even use his divine power to pull it back. Xu Chen''s heart sank.


    He rushed into the beast carriage, picked up Xu Shengyan and shouted, "Xiao Yue, jump down!"


    After saying that, the three of them jumped out of the car before the rhinoceros could enter the house at the side!


    "Piercing Stone!"


    The walls of the house collapsed from the impact. Xu Chen carried Xu Shengyan and tumbled into the house.


    When Xu Chen finally reacted, he found that Su Xiao Yue was still outside. She was being attacked by several soldiers and her body was dyed red with blood!


    "Stay here and don''t move!" Xu Chen let go of Xu Shengyan and instructed her. Then, he rushed out in the direction of Su Xiao Yue.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Chen grabbed a spear from the ground and swept it across, forcing back the soldiers that were surrounding Su Xiao Yue!


    As for the soldiers, they watched as Xu Chen rushed over. His ferocity was extraordinary, as though he was a cultivator with Divine Veins.


    However, they were completely unable to sense Xu Chen''s cultivation level. This made them feel a great amount of fear. They looked at each other and retreated timidly.


    "Xu Chen!" Su Xiaoyue had just fallen to the ground and her body was covered in blood. When she saw Xu Chen, she hurriedly got up.


    "Don''t say anything, hurry up and leave." Xu Chen pulled Su Xiaoyue''s hand and ran back into the house that had been destroyed.


    "Are you hurt?" After hiding in the house, Xu Chen looked at the bloodied Su Xiaoyue and asked.


    "Nope." Su Xiaoyue shook her head and said in a flustered manner, "Xu Chen, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine!" Xu Chen comforted Su Xiaoyue as he hugged Xu Shengyan.


    Actually, this was also the first time Xu Chen had seen something like this. However, Xu Chen''s heart was calm, and there was no trace of panic on his face.


    The troops outside were now engaged in a chaotic battle. Roars and shouts could be heard from the outside world as people continued to fall and charge at them again and again. The scene was extremely chaotic!


    "Charge!"


    "Kill!"


    Fortunately, the soldiers outside, regardless of how hard they fought, were unable to rush into the nearby houses. Thus, Xu Chen and his group of three were not discovered.


    The war lasted until the sky turned dark. The entire street was filled with bodies, and blood flowed like a river. It was a very tragic scene.


    In the darkness of the night, no one noticed that there was a dilapidated house on the side of the street. A pair of bright and spirited eyes was observing the situation outside.


    "I''ll go out and take a look. All of you, don''t make a sound." After observing for a while, Xu Chen realized that there was no sound coming from outside, so he gave an order to Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan.


    "Xu Chen, be careful!" Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen with fear in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Chen nodded and walked out.


    When Xu Chen walked outside, he realized that other than the raging flames of war, there was no one else standing on the battlefield.


    The two armies on both sides suffered countless casualties. Aside from the sound of blood splashing, the entire street was terrifyingly silent!


    As Xu Chen walked along the street for a while, he noticed that the houses on both sides of the street were filled with the flickering gazes of the commoners.


    Xu Chen knew that they were hidden commoners, so he was not too surprised.


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of armor being armoured could be heard in front of Xu Chen. A woman wearing a golden armor stood up, trembling.


    The golden armor on this woman''s body was in tatters and her helmet had fallen to the ground. Her hair was disheveled and she had received many injuries.


    The hole in her chest that was pierced by the spear was especially obvious. The blood was still flowing down along her armor. Her face was extremely pale, and she couldn''t stand straight. She looked at Xu Chen with dazed eyes.


    The girl dragged her longsword and hobbled over to Xu Chen. Her entire body was trembling, as if she would fall down at any moment.


    Finally, when the woman in golden armor walked in front of Xu Chen, she didn''t have the time to say anything and collapsed onto Xu Chen''s body.


    Xu Chen subconsciously embraced her. He discovered that this girl wasn''t dead, and there was still a weak aura emanating from her.


    However, this woman''s injuries were very serious, and she had lost a lot of blood. If she did not immediately stop the bleeding, she would die!


    Xu Chen frowned slightly. He did not want to cause trouble, but he could not bear to just stand there and watch.


    After giving it some thought, Xu Chen decided to save her. He didn''t hesitate any longer and immediately carried her into the house where they had been hiding.


    "Xu Chen, why did you bring a dead body back? What''s going on outside?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen in puzzlement as she saw him carrying a woman covered in blood.


    "The people outside are all dead, but she is not dead yet. However, if we do not save her, she will immediately die!" As Xu Chen spoke, he took out a medical item and torch from his storage ring.


    "Light up a cigarette and light it for me!" Xu Chen did not explain any further and handed it to Xu Shengyan.


    "Xu Chen, let me do it." Su Xiao Yue said.


    "No need, take off her armor and clothes!" Xu Chen checked the woman''s injuries and said.


    "Xu Chen, how can you do that!" Su Xiao Yue covered her mouth in shock. Although the girl had fainted, this was not a good idea.


    "The parent''s heart of a healer. If you don''t hurry up, she''ll die!" Of course, Xu Chen knew what Su Xiao Yue meant. However, he remained calm and collected.


    He took out a silver needle from his storage ring and wrapped it with his divine power, preparing to use the needle.


    Su Xiaoyue, on the other hand, saw how serious Xu Chen was and gritted her teeth. She quickly helped the girl to remove her armor and clothes.


    It had to be said that this woman had a very good figure. Her twin peaks were snow-white like jade, smooth and exquisite. With a flick of her fingers, she broke.


    However, Xu Chen didn''t have the mind to pay attention to that. He was completely focused on the wounds on that girl''s body.


    The woman''s chest was pierced by the spear, and a long wound opened up on her snow-white abdomen. The scarlet flesh made her look somewhat sinister.


    "Xu Chen, can you do it?" Su Xiaoyue asked as she watched Xu Chen staring at the woman''s wound hesitantly.


    "This is the first time I''m saving someone!" Xu Chen said calmly.


    As he finished speaking, Xu Chen didn''t wait for Su Xiao Yue to speak. He thrust the silver needle into the woman''s body, startling her.


    After Xu Chen injected the first needle, his hand speed was surprisingly fast. He quickly injected more than ten needles, which made everyone''s vision blur. However, the blood flow stopped very quickly.


    Afterwards, Xu Chen took out some medicine from his storage ring and scattered it on his wound. He then used a silver needle to stitch up the wound. Finally, with Su Xiao Yue''s help, he bandaged the wound.


    After bandaging her wounds, Su Xiao Yue took some of her own clothes and put them on for her.


    "Xu Chen, will she die?" Su Xiao Yue asked Xu Chen as she helped the girl put on her clothes.


    "I hope not." Xu Chen was also unsure. This woman''s injuries were too severe. He had only used ordinary pills, and that was not certain.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave this place. I think there will be people here to clean up the battlefield soon." Xu Chen looked at the smoke that had just started to dissipate.


    "Then should I bring her?" Su Xiao Yue glanced at the woman on the ground.

 C27

    The flames of war filled the imperial capital of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Troops were constantly moving in and out. The people of the imperial capital were displaced and fleeing in all directions.


    Many people fled to the mountains to hide from the flames of war. Xu Chen and the rest followed the crowd and fled to the mountains to hide as well. They found a cave in the middle of the mountain where they were able to settle down.


    The soldiers that were fighting did not pursue them, but instead, allowed them to flee up the mountain.


    This was the holy land of martial arts cultivators. The people of the Eastern Divine Region mostly cultivated their martial arts, they were all valiant and valiant.


    If it caused a civil rebellion, no matter which empire it was, it would be hard to accept it!


    With Xu Chen''s understanding of the Eastern Divine Region, the Eastern Divine Region could be said to be the safest place in the entire Eastern Xuan Continent.


    This was because the Eastern Divine Region was governed by the empire and was governed by the laws. No matter who entered the Eastern Divine Region, no matter which empire, they would have to register themselves.


    No matter what kind of force he was, no matter how powerful he was, he had to abide by the laws of the Empire. Otherwise, he would provoke the entire Eastern Divine Region!


    Moreover, the Eastern Divine Region had an organization called the Law Enforcer that was formed jointly by the various empires.


    This organization did not care about any disagreements within the Empire and specifically hunted down cultivators from other continents who had violated the law in the Eastern Divine Region.


    This had also created the Eastern Divine Region, this mystical land, and was also the most unique place in the entire Eastern Profound Continent.


    The Empire could have civil wars, and could have wars, but if there were other powers in the Empire, they could have wars.


    Then, the law enforcer''s organization would also cut off this hand.


    Thus, Xu Chen guessed some of the reasons for the war. When he followed the citizens of the Southern Tang Empire up the mountain, Xu Chen also asked him about the situation in the imperial capital.


    The war that broke out in the imperial city was not because of the popular rebellion, but because of the royal family''s battle for the new imperial throne!


    Xu Chen stood at the entrance of the cave with Xu Shengyan and Su Xiaoyue in his arms, looking at the Southern Tang Imperial Capital that was still shrouded in smoke.


    These past few days, while they were escaping, the sounds of killing in the city never stopped. Sometimes, it would even last for an entire night.


    And recently, more and more troops could be seen pouring into the imperial city.


    "Xu Chen, what should we do now?" As Su Xiao Yue watched the situation unfold in the imperial city, she began to worry.


    The rhinoceros was dead, and they couldn''t teleport using runes. They probably wouldn''t even be able to leave the Southern Tang Empire.


    "Just you wait." Xu Chen looked indifferently at the imperial city. It was unknown what he was thinking about as he said, "It won''t last long."


    "Mhmm, I''ll listen to you." Su Xiao Yue looked at Xu Chen''s calm expression and felt a sense of relief.


    Xu Chen seemed to always be this kind of person. No matter what kind of situation he was facing, no matter what kind of situation he was in, he would always be calm and indifferent.


    This was very reassuring.


    "Xu Chen, I understand your secret." Su Xiao Yue suddenly laughed.


    "What secret?" Xu Chen and Xu Shengyan looked curiously at Su Xiao Yue.


    "You are cultivating in the Divine Veins!" Su Xiaoyue revealed a row of canines and said, "But I can''t feel any divine power in you at all. Your cultivation level is too high."


    "Or did he use some treasure to cover up his divine power?"


    "What kind of secret is that?" Xu Chen gently shook his head, smiled and said, "I guess he covered up his divine power with the treasure."


    "Then when you were in the north and told me you didn''t know how to cultivate, I knew you were a liar!" Su Xiao Yue pouted.


    Xu Chen continued to smile but didn''t argue or explain. He didn''t hide it on purpose. There were some things that Su Xiaoyue should know as little as possible.


    "Oh yeah, you said that you want to travel the continent. You also have a treasure that conceals your divine power. You can''t be a genius that came out of some great power to train, right?" Su Xiao Yue asked curiously.


    "Do I look like one?" Xu Chen said.


    "Like, I feel that you''re different from ordinary people. You have a special kind of background that makes people feel comfortable!"


    "Before, I felt that you were an old monster that lived in seclusion. But now, I feel that you are more like the young master of some great power." Su Xiaoyue stared at Xu Chen and said.


    "Big sister Xiao Yue, don''t say that big brother is an old freak!" Xu Shengyan suddenly interrupted and said with a face full of anger, "If big brother is a monster, then smoke is a little monster! Big sister Xiao Yue is a bad person!"


    "Humph!" Xu Shengyan pouted and looked away.


    "Fine, you are all monsters, I am a bad guy!" Looking at Xu Shengyan''s innocent expression, Su Xiaoyue had no way to deal with her.


    Just as Xu Shengyan turned her head away, her large, intelligent eyes accidentally saw the woman in the cave move. She quickly patted Xu Chen''s shoulder.


    "Big brother, that person seems to have moved."


    Xu Chen and Su Xiaoyue looked over and saw that the girl they had rescued from the capital had opened her eyes. She was holding something in her hand and was putting it into her mouth.


    Seeing that, Xu Chen quickly let go of Xu Shengyan and Su Xiao Yue and walked into the cave.


    However, the moment Xu Chen and the rest entered the cave, they discovered that the woman''s pale face had slowly turned a shade of red, and her injuries seemed to have healed by quite a bit.


    "You saved me?" Before Xu Chen and the rest could say anything, the woman quietly looked at Xu Chen and asked.


    Although her voice was very soft, it carried a trace of an irresistible dignity.


    This feeling caused Xu Chen to furrow his brows. However, he still nodded his head and replied, "That''s me."


    "Did you bandage the wound as well?" The woman''s brow furrowed, but her face revealed a proud and unapproachable expression.


    "Yes." Xu Chen looked at her expression, not knowing why he felt suppressed by her.


    "Then you''ve already seen it?" The girl was still as arrogant as before. She did not thank Xu Chen for saving her life. It was as if her arrogance was as natural as the heavens!


    She did not ask Xu Chen what he had seen, but Xu Chen knew what she was asking.


    "You shouldn''t have asked." Xu Chen didn''t directly answer her question, but his meaning was clear.


    "Makes sense." The woman thought for a while and said.


    Soon after, she sat up, and her injuries seemed to have recovered quite a bit. She took out a set of gorgeous clothes from her storage ring and put them on.


    Her actions were very fast, but it did not make anyone feel hurried at all. Instead, it gave people a meticulous and dignified feeling, without any feeling of disharmony.


    "Has she recovered?" Su Xiao Yue looked at the woman as she recovered from her injuries. She was shocked beyond words.


    "She took the Dao-Vein Pill." By now, Xu Chen had already guessed what this woman had just consumed.


    The woman was slightly surprised when she heard the pattern pill coming out of Xu Chen''s mouth. However, it was only this much.


    When this woman was dressed and stood before Xu Chen and Su Xiao Yue, it was obvious that she gave off a powerful aura.


    Su Xiao Yue didn''t dare to look into the woman''s eyes. She even wanted to bow down and worship her.


    However, Xu Chen continued to look calmly at the beautiful woman before him. The look in her eyes gave him a special feeling.


    The woman looked at Xu Chen. In Xu Chen''s deep eyes, all she saw was calmness. This caused her to begin to be interested in this young man.


    "What''s your name?" the woman asked.


    "Xu Chen." Xu Chen had no intention of hiding anything.


    "Xu Chen?" The lady frowned slightly and said, "There is also a person named Xu Chen in the Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Lands. However, he is already dead."


    "My friend told me the same thing." When Xu Chen had first met Su Xiao Yue, Su Xiao Yue had told him the same thing.


    However, the woman did not say much. She only raised her head to look at the smoke filled Southern Tang Imperial City and asked, "How long do you think this war will last?"


    "Very quickly." Xu Chen answered simply, just like he had told Su Xiao Yue.


    "The reason." The woman no longer looked at Xu Chen. She gazed arrogantly into the distance, waiting for Xu Chen''s answer. It was as if she had always been this arrogant in her words.


    "No reason." Xu Chen shook his head.


    "Understood, I will remember that you saved me." After the woman finished speaking, she took a step forward and her figure disappeared from Xu Chen''s sight.


    Only after the woman left did Su Xiao Yue let out a sigh of relief, as if she had just experienced a battle.


    "Xu Chen, she''s so strong. I couldn''t even breathe because of her aura just now." Su Xiao Yue patted her chest.

 C28

    During the civil war in the Southern Tang Empire, in the tallest building of the Northern Sky Bearing Empire, Jiang Baiqiu was reporting an important matter to Yangyan Jue!


    "Martial House Master, there''s something new with Xu Chen." Jiang Baiqiu stood behind Yang Yan Jue. He didn''t know why, but his expression was one of indecision.


    "Continue." Yang Yan Jue didn''t have much of a reaction as he calmly said with his back still facing Jiang Baiqiu.


    "Xu Chen''s corpse is fake! He really did run away two months ago!" Jiang Baiqiu gritted his teeth and braced himself as he spoke.


    Yang Yan Jue fell silent when he heard this. Jiang Baiqiu lowered his head even lower as the entire room fell silent.


    When Yang Yan Jue spoke again, his tone was as calm as ever.


    "There are so many experts in the Cheng Tian Manor. I didn''t even know that a trash who doesn''t know how to cultivate has run for two months. This is great!"


    Jiang Bai Qiu couldn''t see Yang Yan Jue''s expression and found it hard to guess what Yang Yan Jue was thinking. He frowned somewhat doubtfully.


    However, when Yang Yan Jue''s hands pressed down on the edge of the window, his heart chilled.


    "Mansion Lord, please calm your anger!" Jiang Baiqiu promptly kneeled on the ground. He could tell that Yang Yan Jue was really angry this time!


    "The maid next to Xu Chen has the Unparalleled Body. The Xu family used the Unparalleled Body to send Xu Chen away, so they did not notice. This subordinate is incompetent, and asks the Manor Lord to punish him!" Jiang Bai Qiu''s expression was a bit panicked, but he tried his best to speak calmly.


    "Using Wu-Shuang''s body to exchange for a dying good-for-nothing, the Xu family is really putting in a lot of effort!"


    Yang Yan Jue''s deep eyes lit up. He said, "No matter what, I don''t care whether Xu Chen lives or dies. We must obtain what he sees on the divine stone!"


    "Then the Xu family ¡­" Jiang Baiqiu probed Yang Yan Jue with his gaze, only to discover that there were two deep claw marks on the windowsill he had grabbed earlier. This caused his heart to grow cold as cold sweat flowed down his back.


    "Investigate first, then kill!" A trace of killing intent flashed across Yang Yan Jue''s eyes. He was well aware of the importance of this matter.


    The divine stone was imprinted with a Tian Dao class cultivation technique. The entire Eastern Xuan Continent could be described as extinct. For this, the Sky Bearing Empire would not hesitate to spend eighteen years to obtain it.


    As such, this matter would not stop just because of Xu Chen''s death or death. There had to be a conclusion!


    At the same time, if such a cultivation technique were to fall into the hands of the Xu family, the consequences would be unimaginable. This was also what Yang Yan Jue was most worried about!


    Therefore, no matter what, the Xu Clan could not stay, or else the future troubles would be endless!


    "Understood." Jiang Baiqiu didn''t want to linger any longer at this point. He responded respectfully and left in a hurry.


    After Jiang Baiqiu left, three messenger birds flew out from the Residence of Heavenly Bearing Empire, flying in different directions towards the other three residences.


    At the same time, the Sky Bearing Empire sent out their hidden guardians. A large number of Divine Veins cultivators flew out of the Sky Bearing Empire towards the Xu family with great momentum!


    On the same day, the other three Heaven Palaces also sent out a large number of experts in the direction of the Xu family!


    The entire situation in the northern lands began to surge, making all the forces there uneasy. A huge storm was coming!


    Everyone could tell that the four Heavenly Palaces were joining hands to suppress the Little Heaven Manor''s Xu family, and even wanted to wipe out the Little Heaven Manor''s Xu family.


    As a result, many forces in the Northern Lands that had connections with the Xu Family had cut them off at the first possible moment. Moreover, it had been announced to the outside world that they would no longer be in contact with the Xu Family.


    Those who had received Xu Chen''s favor also secretly delivered letters to the Xu family.


    He expressed his agreement with the Xu family, but other than the letter, there was no other movement.


    On the surface, some of them even joined the suppression army of the four great Heaven Palaces!


    This was what it meant when no one came to deliver coal in the middle of a snowstorm.


    In less than a day, the majestic Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Lands had been isolated!


    The current Xu family could only be described as in a precarious situation.


    Ever since Xu Chen had been transferred out of the Sky Bearing Empire, the Xu Family had been closely watching the movements of the four Heavenly Palaces.


    The Xu family also received the news of the Four Great Heavenly Palaces'' every move.


    Even the other forces in the Northern Lands could feel the oppressive pressure from the black clouds. As the center of the storm, the Xu Family was the strongest force!


    At this moment, in the Xu family''s residence, Xu Liyang and Xu Fusheng were also having an important conversation.


    However, the father and son duo remained silent for a long time. The atmosphere in the room was extremely depressing.


    "Xu Liusheng, take the younger generation members of the Xu family and leave the northern lands." Xu Liyang said after a long silence.


    "Father and uncles won''t go together?" Xu Fusheng frowned and asked.


    "The elders of the Xu family have all died in the hands of the four great heavenly families. If they leave now, the Xu family probably won''t even have a place to stand on the Eastern Xuan Continent!" Xu Liyang''s eyes narrowed.


    "If the four Heavenly Palaces want to destroy our Xu family, someone must also tell them that the Xu family is not someone they can slaughter!"


    "Since that''s the case, why are we still leaving?" Xu Fusheng had already guessed what his father wanted to do, but he still wanted to ask.


    "Leave a seed for the Xu Family!" Xu Liyang stared deeply at Xu Fusheng, his eyes full of hope.


    "I don''t think our Xu Clan will be able to leave the Northern Reaches now." Xu Fusheng had only told his father about the matters of the four Heaven Palaces.


    He had hidden many other things, such as the fact that many powers had cut off all ties with the Xu family. There were also a lot of powers that had added insult to injury, joining the army that was trying to suppress the Xu family.


    Xu Liyang looked at Xu Fusheng for a long time. As the head of the Xu family, he had a very rich eye and experience.


    He could see and guess most of the things that happened, and he had a rough understanding of them.


    Xu Liyang looked at Xu Fusheng for a long time. Xu Fusheng knew that his father had already figured it out and thus did not say anything, which meant that it was just as his father had thought.


    Xu Liyang''s heart was a little mournful. He looked at the vast sky outside and did not speak for a long time. He also did not bring up the matter of letting the young generation leave.


    "Floating Life, do you think I''m right or wrong for doing this?" Xu Liyang looked at the sky outside and asked with a tinge of emotion.


    Although he didn''t say what he wanted to do, Xu Fu knew in his heart that he had exchanged the Sky Bearing Empire for Xu Chen.


    "Father, a clear conscience is right." Xu Fusheng said with a calm face. He did not panic because of the current situation.


    "Our Xu family has the status we have now. Your second brother, Xu Chen, has done very well."


    "A clear conscience, those four words were spoken well as well." Xu Liyang sighed, "What should come will eventually come."


    The situation in the north had become tense. The war in the capital of the Eastern Divine Region''s Southern Tang Dynasty had died down at this moment.


    Xu Chen and the other two followed the citizens of the Southern Tang Imperial City for a few days to observe before they followed them back down the mountain.


    Right now, the smoke from the war in the Southern Tang Imperial City had just dispersed, and the corpses of the soldiers who had died in the war had also been cleaned up.


    Aside from the thick smell of smoke that pervaded the imperial city, there was also the thick smell of blood. However, apart from this, the entire Southern Tang Imperial City had not suffered any huge damage.


    Aside from the fact that most of the houses had been damaged, the structure of the buildings was still relatively intact.


    As Xu Chen and his group walked along the streets of the imperial city, they saw many citizens starting to renovate their houses.


    "Xu Chen, you''re so awesome. This battle didn''t last long. How did you see that?" Su Xiaoyue bounced around Xu Chen like a little sparrow.


    "It''s simple. If the fight for the throne lasts for too long, the other empires will easily take advantage of it. Thus, none of the wise rulers will let this war linger on for too long." Xu Chen said.


    "Then how do you know that the current rulers of this empire are wise?" Su Xiao Yue was curious.


    "I guessed it. At least half of it could be guessed correctly." Xu Chen smiled.


    "Fine." Su Xiaoyue thought for a moment and understood what Xu Chen meant. She asked, "Where are you going now?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I think it''s pretty good here." Xu Chen said.


    "But I want to go to the academy." Su Xiaoyue begged, "Can you come with me?"


    "No." Xu Chen looked at Su Xiaoyue and said seriously.


    Although Xu Chen said he was travelling, he knew that there were many things that were more important than travelling.


    Especially these past few days, his heart was getting more and more uneasy.


    Xu Chen thought of everything he could to increase his own strength.


    This was because the mountain range of the four Heaven Palaces was truly large, so large that it could suppress Xu Chen to the point where he couldn''t even breathe.


    One must know that the Four Great Heavenly Palaces were first-rate powers on the Eastern Profound Continent. Experts were as common as the clouds. Patriarch Changsheng alone could challenge the entire Xu Family.


    With Xu Chen''s current cultivation of the 6th level of the Body Transformation realm, as long as Jiang Bai Qiu wriggled his fingers, he would be able to kill him.


    Xu Chen also knew that the closer Su Xiao Yue got to him, the more dangerous it would become in the future, even though the danger hadn''t arrived yet.


    However, as a friend, Xu Chen had to consider Su Xiao Yue''s safety.

 C29

    "Hmph, if you don''t want to go, then don''t. At worst, I won''t go either." Su Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at Xu Chen.


    "Why don''t you go?" Xu Chen looked curiously at Su Xiao Yue.


    "Aiya, since you don''t want to go anyway, there''s no point in going alone!" Hearing Xu Chen''s question, Su Xiaoyue embarrassedly avoided his gaze.


    "Alright, then I''ll send you over." Xu Chen had no other choice but to send her to the academy, so he decided to visit other places after that.


    "Is that true?" Su Xiaoyue glanced at Xu Chen and said.


    "How long have I been lying to you?" Xu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say this place is pretty good?" Su Xiaoyue pouted and asked, "Did you want to wait for her to come back and find you because you saved a great beauty?"


    After saying so, Su Xiaoyue felt guilty. She didn''t understand why she mentioned that woman so suddenly, but she still peeked at Xu Chen''s face.


    "Why do you ask?" Xu Chen felt that Su Xiaoyue was a little strange.


    "Aiya, okay, it''s nothing. Let''s go now and find the formation patterns." Seeing Xu Chen''s puzzled expression, Su Xiaoyue could not help but stomp her feet in annoyance. Then, she walked toward the city gate.


    "Big brother, didn''t big sister Xiao Yue say that she was going in the direction of the formation runes? Why did she head in the opposite direction?" Xu Shengyan looked at the abnormal Su Xiaoyan with curiosity.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Chen was also confused, thinking, "Is something wrong with Xiao Yue?"


    When Su Xiao Yue reached the city gate, she turned back and glared at Xu Chen. She said, "I went in the wrong direction. Why didn''t you call me!"


    With that, Su Xiao Yue walked back into the city. Xu Chen and Xu Chenyan looked at each other, thinking that Su Xiao Yue was very strange today.


    Xu Chen couldn''t understand what was wrong with Su Xiao Yue. Could it be because he didn''t want to accompany her to the Academy?


    Xu Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts as he followed behind Su Xiao Yue. After going down the wrong path several times, they finally arrived at the inscription on the square.


    As the war subsided, the formation patterns were guarded by soldiers.


    When Su Xiao Yue saw the runes, she wanted to run up and ask, but she didn''t want to stay for even a second longer.


    However, before she could enter, the sound of orderly footsteps came from the alleyway around the square. Squads of armored soldiers had surrounded them.


    The soldiers guarding the runes retreated into the distance as though they were facing a great enemy, wary of Xu Chen and the other two.


    "Xu Chen, what''s going on?" Su Xiaoyue retreated to Xu Chen''s side.


    As for Xu Chen, he frowned slightly. He did not understand the current situation and why these troops would surround them.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man riding a huge snow wolf walked out from the army. From the looks of it, he was the commander of this troop.


    The middle-aged man jumped down from the snow wolf and stood in front of Xu Chen. He asked, "May I ask if you are Xu Chen?"


    "Yes, may I ask why you are blocking our way?" Xu Chen frowned slightly as he looked at this valiant middle-aged man.


    "Our Emperor invited us and specifically ordered us to wait here." The middle-aged commander respectfully said, "Please come with us."


    "Do you recognize the wrong person? We don''t know any king." Hearing that Xu Chen would follow them, Su Xiaoyue was worried that they would harm Xu Chen.


    "I won''t." As the middle-aged commander spoke, he retrieved a portrait from his waist and placed it in front of Xu Chen and the other two, "This was personally given to us by His Majesty."


    The three of them stared at the portrait in the middle-aged commander''s hands. The person on it was exactly the same as Xu Chen. No, it should be Xu Chen.


    Xu Chen and Su Xiao Yue looked at each other. Given the current situation, they had no choice but to follow this commander.


    Soon after, they followed the commander to the imperial palace of the Southern Tang Empire.


    It had to be said that the imperial palace of the Southern Tang Empire was quite grand. The white walls were quite eye-catching in the entire imperial city.


    Inside the wall, a long jade brick staircase led straight up to the clouds. The entire palace was like a giant dragon soaring up to the clouds, majestic and imposing!


    However, at this moment, Xu Chen and the other two weren''t in the mood to feel the majesty of this palace.


    After entering the palace, the middle-aged man brought Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan somewhere else.


    "His Majesty asks you to meet him alone." The middle-aged commander explained, "Please be at ease, we will take good care of your friend."


    Hearing this, Xu Chen did not say anything more. Since he was already here, he might as well leave. He followed the middle-aged commander up the long flight of stairs, finally arriving at the peak of the clouds.


    After the middle-aged commander left, the attendant led Xu Chen to the tallest palace in the Royal Palace.


    "His Majesty has been waiting inside for a long time." After the waiter brought Xu Chen to the door, he left as well.


    Xu Chen had been thinking along the way. In his impression, he didn''t know any of the emperors from the other empires.


    However, since he was already here, he still pushed open the door of the palace and entered.


    The interior was filled with gauze screens, and a pleasant fragrance filled the air. It was like a woman''s sleeping quarters.


    Xu Chen walked to the center of the hall and discovered that there was a large bathing pool in the innermost area. There was a woman leaning against the window, looking out at the vast sky.


    There was no veil covering the pool''s side. Before Xu Chen''s eyes was a pure white, flawless, exquisite figure.


    This was Her Majesty the Empress of the Southern Tang Empire, Lin Yuetan. She was also a powerhouse at the first level of the Divine Soul Realm.


    With just a glance, Xu Chen recognized the empress. She was the woman dressed in golden armor whom he had saved in the imperial capital that day.


    Xu Chen knew that the woman''s background was extraordinary, but he had not expected her to be the Empress of the Southern Tang Empire.


    "Why didn''t you come over?" Lin Yueting knew that it was Xu Chen, but she did not turn around. However, she knew that Xu Chen was standing rather far away from her.


    "We dare not disrespect your majesty." Xu Chen was not used to this kind of conversation and could not help but frown.


    "Blasphemy?"


    "Didn''t you already blaspheme them?" Lin Yueting said with interest.


    "I didn''t mean to do it before, but now I do." Xu Chen truthfully replied.


    "Before you came, I was thinking about a problem." Lin Yueting did not seem to want to linger on this matter. "Should I reward you, or should I kill you?"


    "Has His Majesty thought it through?" Xu Chen had a calm expression, as if the things they were discussing had nothing to do with him.


    "I didn''t understand before you came in." Lin Yueting replied, "After you came in, I thought you understood."


    "I''ve decided to make you empress!"


    "What do you think of this reward?" Lin Yueting suddenly turned around, looking at Xu Chen with her dignified phoenix eyes.


    Hearing this, Xu Chen could not help but furrow his brows. He had no doubt that the so-called reward from the empress dowager was something he had never expected.


    "So what if I don''t agree?" Xu Chen raised his head and asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Yueting stood up. The sound of water splashing was especially ear-piercing in this large, empty hall!


    Her body was completely naked in front of Xu Chen''s eyes. Her skin was still as white and smooth as ever.


    However, the scars on her chest and lower abdomen were still very conspicuous.


    It was sewn by Xu Chen. The seams were not very good, so it was very ugly.


    "Then I will only kill you because of your blasphemy." Lin Yueting stared deeply at the man called Xu Chen. He was the first person to reject her after she ascended the throne!


    "That would put you in a bad position." However, Xu Chen''s expression was as still as still water, not affected in the slightest by her alluring body.


    "Indeed." Lin Yueting seemed to calm down. At this moment, she had just stepped into the throne room. It was true that it would have a great influence on her rule.


    "But what if I don''t mind the notoriety?" Lin Yueting changed the subject.


    Xu Chen fell silent. Facing this mighty Empress, he was at a loss for words.


    "Our Southern Tang''s daughter, her body, can only be seen by her husband." Lin Yue Ting''s phoenix eyes burned as she looked into Xu Chen''s eyes.


    In their Southern Tang Empire, it was indeed as she had said. A woman''s chastity was above all else, and the man in front of her, she did not hate at all.


    Lin Yueting walked up to Xu Chen, stroking the scar on his abdomen. "You want to just leave like that?"


    "The parents of a doctor are kind, and they did not mean to offend you." Xu Chen gazed at his nose as he spoke.


    "What about now?" Lin Yueting''s slender fingers hooked up to Xu Chen''s chin, allowing her to see everything clearly before Xu Chen''s eyes.


    Xu Chen stared at her snow-white skin. If he had said that he wasn''t moved by her words, it would be a lie. However, his temperament was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    For the past eighteen years, Xu Chen had been a person who had always been on the edge between life and death, but he had always been as calm as still water. One could only imagine how calm Xu Chen''s state of mind had become.


    If even life or death could not shake Xu Chen''s will, how could he let a beauty easily control his mind?


    "I''m afraid your majesty will be disappointed." Xu Chen said apologetically.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. How about we wait and see?" The corners of Lin Yueting''s mouth formed a proud yet enchanting smile.


    "I''m sure you''ll regret it." Xu Chen said calmly.


    "If you really make me regret it, then I will kill you."


    "From beginning to end, what I want is something that I cannot obtain. Just like my current throne, it''s the same!" Lin Yueting looked at Xu Chen arrogantly, like a phoenix showing off its spoils of war.


    "Then we''ll see." Xu Chen said in a serious tone.


    Hearing this, Lin Yueting began to giggle. She once again hooked her fingers under Xu Chen''s chin and said, "What you admire the most is your eyes."


    "No matter what, it will always be so calm."


    "This is really pleasing to the eyes!"

 C30

    After exiting the imperial palace of the Southern Tang Imperial City, Su Xiaoyue had been staring at Xu Chen, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Chen looked over, and Su Xiaoyue''s eyes quickly darted away, pretending to look elsewhere.


    "Xiao Yue, what are you looking at? Are there flowers on my face?" Xu Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are flowers. I just want to ask you, do you really know His Majesty from the Southern Tang Empire?" Su Xiao Yue chuckled.


    "That''s not true. You know him." Xu Chen didn''t hide anything from Su Xiaoyue. "It''s the woman we rescued a few days ago."


    "It''s her!" Su Xiao Yue covered her mouth in surprise. When they had saved her, Su Xiao Yue had participated in it as well. She remembered it vividly, but she never expected that she would become the Empress!


    However, Su Xiao Yue seemed to recall something. She pouted and muttered, "No wonder we have to meet alone, you adulterous couple!"


    "Scoundrel?" Xu Chen didn''t quite understand what Su Xiaoyue meant. He looked at her strangely.


    "I mean, since she''s the empress, finding an academy for me in the Southern Tang Empire wouldn''t be easy." Su Xiao Yue forced a fake smile as she explained to Xu Chen.


    "I''m not talking about going to the academy, it''s not in the Empire of South Tang." Xu Chen reminded him.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot. Let''s hurry up and leave!" Su Xiaoyue slapped her forehead and was reminded by Xu Chen.


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accompany you. You can only go." Xu Chen frowned and revealed a strange expression.


    "Why?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen in confusion.


    After a while, however, Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen in disbelief and said, "Xu Chen, could it be that you''ve fallen for that woman and want to stay behind for her?"


    "Four hours ago, you said that you would accompany me to the Northern Dipper Academy!" Su Xiaoyue was furious. She said angrily, "You liar!"


    Xu Chen looked at the self-directed Su Xiao Yue and was a little speechless. He felt that Su Xiao Yue had become a completely different person today. She had been acting weird ever since she entered the palace.


    Xu Chen didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t argue. Just like that, as they walked, Su Xiaoyue was still whispering into Xu Chen''s ear.


    They walked along the street for about an hour before Su Xiao Yue finally stopped.


    "Xu Chen, where are we going if we don''t go to the Northern Dipper Academy?" Su Xiao Yue was not satisfied, so she asked.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first." Xu Chen said.


    "Damn. Xu Chen, are you sure you want to stay here?" Su Xiao Yue looked at Xu Chen with her hands on her hips, a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "She has given the order to keep me here. I can''t even leave the city." Xu Chen said.


    "Bitch, you''re really despicable!" Su Xiaoyue thought about how he had risked his life to save her that day!


    "No, we saved her. She doesn''t thank us, and she still wants to imprison us?" Su Xiaoyue subconsciously put herself and Xu Chen together.


    "Just don''t let me go. You and Smoke can leave." Xu Chen explained.


    Now that Xu Chen thought of the tough Empress, he had no other choice.


    Even a sect or sect would find it hard to leave this place with Xu Chen''s current strength, much less under the rule of an empire.


    Upon hearing this, Su Xiaoyue''s shoulders dropped. She looked like a frosted eggplant. "Then what should we do?"


    Xu Chen felt a headache coming on and did not know how to respond.


    If it was Xu Chen''s personality, he would probably stay calm and observe the changes. However, the main point now was Su Xiao Yue.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao Yue''s eyes lit up as if she had thought of a good idea.


    "Hehe, I have a plan!" Su Xiao Yue smiled like a crescent moon.


    Without saying anything to Xu Chen, the three of them found a relatively deserted street and entered an unremarkable tavern.


    In the evening, three people walked out of the tavern.


    Two old men and a little boy, even though the two old men had white hair and wrinkled faces.


    However, those who were familiar with them would definitely recognize them as Xu Chen and Su Xiaoyue.


    As for the little boy, without a doubt, he was Xu Shengyan. His face was dressed only in disguise, and he looked a bit more handsome, just like a little boy.


    "Xiao Yue, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out like this." Xu Chen didn''t think that this was a good idea.


    "Don''t talk, let''s try it out!" Su Xiao Yue stuck out her tongue and made a face at Xu Chen.


    According to Su Xiao Yue''s idea, they would first think of a way to get out of the capital, then another way.


    After all, the Empress of the Southern Tang Empire did not allow Xu Chen to leave. This order should only be carried out in the capital. It shouldn''t be the case in other cities.


    However, to Su Xiao Yue''s disappointment, as soon as they reached the city gates, they were stopped by the army. It was as if they were waiting for them there.


    Following that, the army sent Xu Chen and his group back.


    On the way, Su Xiaoyue asked listlessly, "Xu Chen, what do we do now?"


    "Let''s go back first." Xu Chen had always felt that Su Xiao Yue''s way of dealing with the empress was childish.


    When they returned to the tavern, Xu Chen and Su Xiaoyue found a woman sitting in Xu Chen''s room the moment they entered.


    This woman was currently reading a book. She was none other than the empress whom Xu Chen had met earlier in the day at the imperial palace.


    Lin Yueting''s skin was originally as smooth as jade and couldn''t be found anywhere. At this moment, she was dressed in a white robe, and her beauty could topple empires and topple nations.


    "Why are you here?" Su Xiaoyue ran over to her and pointed at the empress. "You still have the face to come. We saved you. Not only are you not grateful, you''re even imprisoning us!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Lin Yueting raised her eyebrows, "It seems that my subordinates have been negligent."


    "Men, escort these two out and escort them to the array pattern teleportation portal!" Lin Yueting''s tone was crisp and pleasant to listen to.


    Although her voice was soft, soldiers rushed in to take Su Xiao Yue and the rest away.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you going a little too far?" Xu Chen stopped the soldiers and said.


    "Oh, since Darling has spoken, we naturally have to give him face." Lin Yueting smiled as he looked at Xu Chen.


    She had a pair of enchanting phoenix eyes. Even if it was just a light smile, it would make others feel that she was elegantly charming.


    Xu Chen could also see that this Empress was very beautiful, but what did it have to do with him?


    "Take them to the next room." Seeing that Xu Chen was silent, Lin Yueting instructed her soldiers.


    "Pah! Bitch, who are you calling a husband? Shameless!" Although Su Xiaoyue had been forcefully dragged away, she was loudly cursing Lin Yueting.


    Lin Yueting pointed her finger, and Su Xiaoyue''s curses disappeared. The entire room became quiet.


    "The current you is really quite unique." The corner of Lin Yueting''s mouth curved into a smile as he looked at the white-haired Xu Chen.


    "What does Your Majesty want?" Xu Chen didn''t care about that. For the first time, he seriously looked at the beautiful empress.


    "Be my queen." Lin Yueting smiled at Xu Chen.


    "Then why didn''t Your Majesty give me the empire to be my queen?" Xu Chen asked.


    "Alright!" Lin Yueting was still smiling as he looked at Xu Chen, teasing him, "You only love beauties, not mountains and rivers."


    Hearing this, Xu Chen was speechless. He really wasn''t good at making fun of others with this kind of question.


    Just as Su Xiao Yue had said, he was quite bored.


    Thus, Xu Chen said no more and sat on his bed, ready to cultivate.


    Lin Yueting didn''t say anything else. A teacup appeared out of nowhere in her hand, and she carefully savored the tea as she flipped through the books in her hand.


    When Xu Chen calmed down, he started to cultivate the Dusk Sutra, not afraid that the empress would disturb him.


    The next morning, when Xu Chen opened his eyes, there was no longer any trace of Lin Yueting in his room. It was unknown how long Lin Yueting had been gone for.


    Xu Chen walked into the room next door and was relieved to find Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan sleeping together.


    This empress had no ill intentions towards them. In Xu Chen''s opinion, this empress was simply too relaxed.


    Xu Chen thought that if he stayed silent for a while longer, his Majesty would find them boring and would not pester them anymore.


    Therefore, Xu Chen no longer thought about how to leave this place and decided to cultivate in peace.


    However, the truth told Xu Chen that he was wrong.


    Whenever night fell, Xu Chen would return to his room and see the empress.


    Every night, Her Majesty would read a book and drink a cup of tea without saying a word.


    Until the next morning it would disappear, as if it had never been here.


    In the beginning, Xu Chen was not used to it, but he slowly got used to it and did not pay much attention to Lin Yueting.


    During this period of time, Xu Chen did not idle around. His cultivation had been constantly increasing.


    On the third night, Xu Chen advanced from the 6th level of the Body Transformation stage to the 7th level of the Body Transformation stage.


    The teacup that Lin Yueting was about to speak came to a halt when she realized that Xu Chen''s cultivation level was a little too low.


    However, on the evening of the seventh day, Xu Chen''s cultivation realm had increased another level, reaching the eighth level of the Body Transformation realm.


    Lin Yueting put down the cup in her hand, feeling even more curious about Xu Chen!


    On the twelfth night, Xu Chen''s cultivation had advanced to the ninth level of the Body Transformation realm!


    Lin Yueting found this inconceivable. She didn''t seem to understand this man, who was so calm that it was fascinating.


    On the twentieth night, Xu Chen entered the Spirit Gathering realm.


    The cup that Lin Yueting had just taken out was crushed by Xu Chen''s advancement!


    She frowned. The young man in front of her seemed to not be simple!


    In just 20 short days, Xu Chen had broken through from the 6th level of the Body Transformation realm to the Spirit Gathering realm.


    It would be impossible if it was someone else who didn''t have a few months or even half a year.


    This meant that Xu Chen''s talent was very high, or in other words, he had at least seven divine meridians. That was why his cultivation speed was so fast!


    This caused Lin Yueting to be extremely shocked!

 C31

    Only by entering the Spirit Gathering realm could one be considered to have truly embarked on the road of cultivation. The Body Transformation realm was only the foundation of one''s path of cultivation.


    Xu Chen was very clear that his cultivation speed was very fast and he had not been able to stabilize his cultivation.


    Therefore, Xu Chen decided to stabilize his cultivation when he was at the Spirit Gathering realm.


    This was because there was a large area between Spirit Gathering and Body Transformation. Cultivators could slowly begin to cultivate their own divine veins.


    Furthermore, Xu Chen had only reached this point in his calculations regarding the cultivation of the Divine Veins. His calculations were completely off.


    Although Xu Chen desired to become strong, he knew that cultivation was not something that could be done in a day.


    At the very least, he was able to cultivate now, which was much better than his previous situation.


    Of course, there was also the biggest problem. Xu Chen did not have a divine vein, and his divine vein had already been destroyed by someone long ago.


    When Xu Chen advanced to the Spirit Gathering realm, he discovered that the Divine Veins in his body weren''t destroyed. It was as if they were being taken away by someone alive.


    Just as the name implied, a Divine Vein could also be considered a kind of meridian in a cultivator''s body.


    However, there were no signs of damage to the ten Divine Veins in Xu Chen''s body. Instead, they were as smooth as the scars on his body.


    It was as empty as a broken meridian, smooth and dry, as if it had only been ten dead meridians.


    The Divine Veins were the most important places for cultivators. Xu Chen was really glad that he didn''t die at that time!


    Xu Chen no longer thought about those things as he circulated his divine power within his body to stabilize his cultivation.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Xu Chen finally opened his eyes. Lin Yueting was no longer in his room.


    Xu Chen walked out of his room and went to the room next door. Only Xu Shengyan was still peacefully sleeping.


    During this period of time, Su Xiao Yue was busy practicing martial arts.


    Under Xu Chen''s guidance, Su Xiao Yue also entered the Spirit Severing stage.


    Xu Chen arrived outside the tavern. Su Xiaoyue was practicing her martial arts on the wide street. She was sweating profusely. She stopped when she saw Xu Chen coming out.


    "Xu Chen, let''s go eat breakfast together." Su Xiaoyue called out to Xu Chen.


    "Alright." "En." Xu Chen replied. He followed Su Xiaoyue to a breakfast shop at the side.


    After Xu Chen and Su Xiao Yue sat down, Su Xiao Yue excitedly called out to them for breakfast.


    Xu Chen, on the other hand, heard several guests discussing the Northern Reaches. They seemed to have mentioned the Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Reaches, the Xu family!


    This caused Xu Chen to listen attentively.


    At the table next to Xu Chen''s, there were three people. Two of them were middle-aged men who looked thin and skinny, and one of them was a burly man with a full beard.


    One of them, a scrawny youth, said with slippery eyes, "Have you heard that something has happened to the Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Lands, the Xu family?"


    "This is the Eastern Divine Region. What does the Northern Lands have to do with us?"


    "Hai, let''s have fun and listen to what you have to say." One of the three men with a full beard said in a rough voice.


    "That''s right, that''s right." The thin man who had spoken earlier echoed.


    "Then quickly tell me, what is it? Don''t keep us in suspense."


    "Hehe, alright." The skinny man looked around and said, "I''ll have to start from Xu Chen. You know of Little Heaven Manor''s Xu Chen, right?"


    "Aren''t you asking about that Xiantian body with ten divine meridians? Didn''t you hear that he died a while ago? What does that have to do with him?"


    "You guys don''t know about this." The thin man said in a rather boastful manner, "After he died, the four great heavenly palaces of the Northern Lands attacked the Xu Clan. Right now, the entire Northern Lands is besieging the Xu Clan!"


    "That''s impossible. The Xu family is one of the most powerful forces in the Northern Lands."


    "You don''t know about this. With the four Heaven Palaces taking the lead, everyone wants to step in and obtain benefits."


    "As the saying goes, if all the people push against the wall, the wall will surely fall. No matter how powerful the Xu Family is, so what?!"


    "That makes sense. The strength of the Little Heaven Manor''s Xu family is actually not that strong. It''s only because of the connections that the genius Xu Chen had amassed that they were able to create the Little Heaven Palace."


    "You''re wrong. The Xu family has endured for a full two months. You say that they have no power, so how can they fight against the entire Northern Reaches?"


    "If I were to say, the Four Great Heavenly Palaces are truly naughty. If Xu Chen was still alive, I''m sure they wouldn''t dare to act so brazenly."


    "I think that even if Xu Chen is alive, he might not be able to help. Other than helping others with their cultivation, what else can he do?"


    "Nonsense. Although Xu Chen can''t cultivate, he knows more about cultivation than anyone else. Many old monsters have asked him for advice. If he says anything, there will be experts coming to help the Xu family. This is called a favor."


    "That''s true. Otherwise, the four Heavenly Palaces would have to wait for Xu Chen''s death before they would dare to make a move."


    Xu Chen, who was sitting beside them, had been patiently listening to their narration of the entire matter. His face was as calm as ever.


    He knew that the reason the four Heavenly Palaces had attacked the Xu family was not because he had died, but rather because of the divine stone.


    However, he still ate his breakfast calmly. When he was done, he said to Su Xiaoyue, "Xiao Yue, go back and pack up your things."


    "Slurp ¡­" Su Xiaoyue had just taken a bite of the noodles when she looked at Xu Chen with her bright eyes and asked, "What happened? Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, prepare to leave." Although Xu Chen had a calm expression, his tone revealed a trace of heaviness.


    "Oh, oh." Su Xiaoyue didn''t notice anything wrong with Xu Chen, she just felt a little heavy.


    Afterwards, they finished their breakfast and brought Xu Shengyan some breakfast as well. Afterwards, they paid the bill and returned to the tavern to pack their luggage.


    After cleaning up, Su Xiaoyue carried a bundle with Xu Chen as they walked down the street. Xu Chen held Xu Shengyan and remained silent.


    "Xu Chen, that slut allowed you to leave?" Su Xiao Yue asked.


    "No, I''m sending you off." Xu Chen replied.


    "Why are you sending us off? I don''t want to. There''s no point in going alone!" Su Xiao Yue complained.


    "I''ll bring you a fresh cigarette." Xu Chen said.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go with big sister Xiao Yue. I want to stay with big brother." Xu Shengyan pouted and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Xu Chen, did something happen?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen nervously. She had also noticed that Xu Chen was a little heavy.


    "There''s nothing else. You guys go to the academy first, I''ll look for you later." Xu Chen said solemnly.


    If one were to say that he was usually very calm and indifferent, then right now, he must be very solemn. Or perhaps, it could be said that he was not joking around.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go with Xiao Yue. I want to stay with you." Xu Shengyan unhappily repeated herself again.


    "That''s right. Xu Chen, I don''t want to go either. Even if there''s something, we can face it together. Let''s just stay, okay?" Su Xiao Yue pleaded.


    "Nothing." Xu Chen calmly replied, "I''m just sending you off first."


    "Big brother." Xu Shengyan pouted and looked at Xu Chen with a pitiful expression.


    "Create a cigarette. Be obedient. Go with Big Sister Xiao Yue first. I will go and find you two." Xu Chen gently said.


    "Alright then." Xu Shengyan could also feel that Xu Chen was serious this time, so she unhappily agreed.


    As the three of them spoke, they had already arrived at the transmission array plaza.


    "Xu Chen, is there something wrong with you? Tell me!" The more Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen, the more she felt that something was wrong. She stomped her feet anxiously.


    "It''s really fine, don''t worry." Xu Chen hid his intentions from Su Xiaoyue and the rest, afraid that he would harm them in the future.


    After that, no matter how Su Xiao Yue asked, Xu Chen didn''t say a word.


    After paying for the transportation, he took some Eastern Xuan Coins and stuffed it into Su Xiao Yue''s bag.


    "Xu Chen!" Su Xiao Yue jumped up and down anxiously!


    Xu Chen didn''t say much and directly pulled Su Xiao Yue and her sister into the formation.


    "I''m not leaving!" Su Xiao Yue was a little angry and walked out from the rune.


    "Let''s go." Xu Chen emphasized.


    "Then tell me why." Su Xiao Yue must find out today, otherwise she would not leave.


    "My enemies have come looking for me. If you guys stay with me, there will be danger. So, I will go find you guys after I settle my problems." Xu Chen had no other choice. He could only say this if he was stubborn and couldn''t defeat Su Xiao Yue.


    "Are you in danger?" Su Xiaoyue asked Xu Chen worriedly.


    "Nope." Xu Chen looked at Su Xiaoyue seriously as he spoke, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Really?" Su Xiao Yue asked again, a little worried.


    "Really, as long as you''re not by my side, I have a way to deal with you!" Xu Chen''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "Fine, we''ll go to the academy to wait for you. Remember to come find us!" Su Xiaoyue said, "Be careful!"


    "En, it will be fine. Don''t worry about me." Xu Chen nodded his head and walked out of the formation.


    After Xu Chen left the rune, the rune started to activate. With a flash of light, Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan disappeared into the rune.


    After watching them leave, Xu Chen returned to the tavern.


    After returning to his room, Xu Chen took out a pen and paper, wrote a letter, and folded it into a paper crane.


    Xu Chen wanted to send this letter to the Northern Lands. With his current strength, it would take a long time. However, Xu Fusheng had once given him a jade token.


    Xu Chen took out the jade token. He knew that it contained some divine power. As long as he crushed it, he would be able to fly back to the Northern Lands.


    This way, although they would be able to pass on the news of his death to Xu Fusheng, they might even be able to send the experts of the Sky Bearing Empire to the Southern Tang Empire along with their divine power.


    But now, Xu Chen couldn''t care so much anymore. If he did, all of the people from the Xu family would die!


    Xu Chen used his divine power to wrap around the jade tablet, then crushed it. From the jade tablet, a faint divine power flew out.


    The strand of divine power was wrapped by Xu Chen''s divine power and placed into the paper crane.


    The paper crane moved, and as if it was alive, it flew towards the north!


    At this time, it was raining, but the paper crane was not affected in the slightest. Instead, it flew faster and faster, gradually disappearing into the sky.


    After the paper crane disappeared, Xu Chen also left his room and checked out.


    As he checked out of the room, the shop owner casually asked, "Young Master, are you leaving the capital?"


    "En, we are going to the Central Region." Xu Chen nodded.


    Afterwards, Xu Chen carried his umbrella and walked in the direction of the Imperial Palace, his figure gradually disappearing into the drizzling rain.

 C32

    After dawn, the northern town was bustling with pedestrians as usual.


    It was as if this place had always been so peaceful and isolated from the world.


    After Su Xiaoyue left for the Eastern Divine Region, their lives calmed down.


    One of them, Wu Qian, was also getting married today, so they got up early in the morning to busy themselves.


    At that moment, A-Ke was helping Wu Qian dress up. Wu Qian was dressed in a red wedding dress, looking very beautiful.


    "If only Xiao Yue was here." Wu Qian looked at herself in the mirror and began to miss Su Xiao Yue.


    "Xiao Yue would definitely be happy for you if she knew that you''re married." A-Ke comforted her.


    "Mn, that''s right. Xiao Yue loves to be lively. I wonder if Xiao Yue has arrived at the Eastern Divine Region yet."


    "She should be here by now. She''ll come back to see us in the future. So, you have to give birth to a big fat kid as soon as possible. She''ll definitely be happy when she comes back." A-Ke said with a smile.


    "But Sister A Ke, we have never been apart. I''m going to get married now. I feel terrible about it. It must be worse for Xiao Yue to be so far away than me." As Wu Qian spoke, her eyes became moist.


    "Aiya, Qianqian, you''re the one who loves to cry the most out of the five of us. Today is your wedding day, don''t cry anymore, your makeup is almost gone." A-Ke quickly took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped Wu Qian''s tears.


    "That''s right, I''m going to get married today. I won''t cry, I won''t cry ¡­"


    As the two of them were speaking, a wave of heavy footsteps sounded out. It was as if a large number of colossal creatures were rushing towards the town!


    "Rumble!"


    The whole earth began to shake, but this voice was very familiar to them. It was the sound of the blood vessels, and they were all aware of it!


    "Sister A Ke, what''s going on outside?" Wu Qian patted A-Ke''s hand.


    "I''ll go out and take a look." After saying that, A-Ke walked onto the street.


    When A Ke came out, Wu Qian and the others also came out.


    They saw groups of people riding Azure Qilin beasts towards the little town, causing smoke and dust to billow into the air.


    These Azure Qilin beasts were a type of high-level spirit beast. They could cultivate just like humans. They had long, large heads, sharp teeth, and were covered with gray scales.


    Their tails were long and sharp like a dragon''s tail. They charged into the streets in a large size, blocking the entire town.


    In the sky, there were hundreds of people wearing black cloaks as well. They were guarding the entire town from all directions.


    A Ke had some doubts about the cultivation of cultivators who possessed the Azure Lin beast, but why would they appear here?


    Then, after they had blocked the street, a cold-looking teenager rode out on the back of the beast.


    If Xu Chen was here, he would definitely recognize this young man. He was the second greatest genius of the younger generation, Li Qinghou!


    After two months of investigation, Li Qinghou finally found some clues about Xu Chen in the mountains beside the town.


    "Everyone, listen up!"


    "All of you, come out. If you do not comply, kill them all!" Li Qinghou used his divine power to wrap his voice around his voice, causing the entire town to be filled with his voice!


    Soon after, all of the over a hundred thousand people in the town walked out of their rooms with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Originally, some of them were cursing when they heard the voice.


    However, he saw that the entire street was blocked by the huge high-level spirit beast.


    Suddenly, he became silent, and even his expression became somewhat ugly, afraid that he would be overheard.


    When most of the people in the small town had gathered, two of the cultivators in the sky pulled up a huge portrait!


    "Isn''t that Xu Chen?" The sisters exchanged glances with each other when they saw the huge portrait.


    From the looks of it, Li Qinghou and the others seemed to have come with ill intentions. Could it be that they were here to seek revenge on Xu Chen?


    But how could Xu Chen have offended such an expert?


    "Have you seen this person? If you have, tell me and I will bestow you with a superior rank 3 cultivation technique!" At this time, Li Qinghou shouted once again.


    "Wow!"


    The moment Marquis Li Qinghou said this, it caused a huge commotion in the town.


    Although cultivation techniques were divided into six grades: Heavenly Dao Stage, Divine Stage, Heaven Stage, Earth Stage, Upper Rank, and Lower Rank, the Upper Rank could be considered as ordinary goods.


    However, the town was just a small town. Not to mention a high rank cultivation technique, even if it was a low rank cultivation technique, many of these people might not have seen it before.


    "Lord, I''ve seen this person before!"


    "My lord, I''ve seen him before. I''ve even buried him before!"


    At this moment, the whole town was in an uproar. When Li Qinghou heard that someone had buried Xu Chen, he immediately pointed out that person.


    "You, come here!"


    The person who said that he had buried Xu Chen was hired by Su Xiaoyue when she buried Xu Chen. He smiled at her in a fawning manner as he trotted over to Marquis Li.


    This person looked young, but he had a hunched back and gave off a wretched feeling.


    "Where did you bury him?" Although Li Qinghou hated this person, he still approached him and asked.


    "Qing An Mountain, but he lived again." That person weakly smiled as he looked at Li Qinghou with a fawning expression.


    "He''s alive, how did he come to life, and how did he die?" Li Qinghou frowned slightly.


    "At that time, he lived at the Resurrection Lily. His corpse was thrown out by them. As for how he lived, I don''t know." The wretched young man said with some difficulty.


    Hearing this, Li Qinghou dismissed the other person and shouted, "Return of Fragrance Restaurant''s people, come out."


    Soon after, the restaurant owners and waiters of the Resurrection Lily restaurant all squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Lord, this person is called Xu Chen. He died in our shop, but he came back to life and left this place." The shop owner said respectfully.


    "Left?" Li Qinghou''s heart tightened. He no longer asked about Xu Chen''s life and death. "Where did he go?"


    "We don''t know about that, but they do know a bit about it." The shop owner pointed to A-Ke''s group.


    "Crap." The hearts of the sisters sank. However, Li Qinghou had already mounted his Azure Lin beast and was walking towards them.


    "Do you know where Xu Chen went?" At this moment, Li Qinghou was riding the Azure Lin beast in front of A-Ke.


    A Ke''s sisters were a little afraid. They lowered their heads, afraid to look at Li Qinghou.


    "We don''t know where he went. He just stayed in our yard for a few days." A Ke gritted her teeth and stepped forward.


    "Lord, she lied. One of her sisters left with Xu Chen. It''s impossible that they didn''t know about it." That shop owner said to Li Qinghou with a face full of courtesy.


    Li Qinghou frowned and jumped down from the beast. He stood in front of A-Ke and asked in a deep voice, "Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know!" A-Ke was still as determined as ever.


    "Very good!" Li Qinghou drew his sword from the top of the beast and pointed it at A-Ke, asking her sisters, "Do any of you know that if you don''t, she''s going to die?"


    "Don''t kill Sister A-Jiao! We really don''t know!"


    "Lord, please."


    When the sisters saw him, they ran up to him to plead for mercy out of some unknown source of courage.


    "Swish!" Li Qinghou shook his head, not wanting to listen to their nonsense. He stabbed A-Ke in the chest without hesitation.


    A''Ke felt a chill on his chest, a suffocating feeling, and his eyes darkened. He immediately fell to the ground.


    "Sister A Ke!"


    The other three sisters rushed to surround him, only to discover that A-Ke was no longer breathing.


    The three of them burst into tears. Wu Qian''s tears fell as she looked resentfully at Li Qinghou and cursed, "Bastard!"


    "Very well, the next one is you. I''ll give you a chance. If you guys don''t hear what I want to hear, I''ll kill one of you!"


    Li Qinghou held his sword and pointed it at Wu Qian. There was no expression on his face. It was as if he had just stepped on an ant and killed it!


    "Go ahead and kill us. If you kill us, we won''t know either!" Wu Qian might have been too upset. She grabbed Li Qinghou''s sword and said, "Come on, kill me!"


    Li Qinghou''s sword-like eyebrows furrowed. Just as he was about to make his move, someone from the crowd shouted, "Master, don''t kill her. I know where he went!"


    At that moment, a young man in a red robe ran out from the crowd. It was Wu Qian''s fiance!


    "Xu Chen went to the Eastern Divine Region, please don''t kill her!" As the youth ran, he shouted and ran from the crowd to Wu Qian''s side, hugging her tightly.


    "Really?" Li Qinghou frowned and asked again.


    "It''s true. Qianqian told me that her little sister Su Xiaoyue and Xu Chen went to the Eastern Divine Region." The youth hurriedly nodded and said, "Sir, please spare our lives!"


    "Yes, I will." Li Qinghou looked at him silently, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "That ¡­ Lord, our ¡­" The inn and the wretched young man chased after Marquis Li, wanting to reward him.


    However, Li Qinghou ignored them and calmly instructed his subordinates as he mounted the Azure Lin beast.


    "Leave none alive, kill them all!"


    After he finished speaking, Li Qinghou rode away on his Azure Lin beast, and behind him came the sounds of slaughter.


    Yet he did not even turn his head. This was nothing to him.


    There were too many unremarkable towns like this in the Northern Lands. One less town wouldn''t have any effect on the Northern Lands.


    In fact, no one would care about such things. To those high and mighty figures, the people of this town were nothing more than ants that were not worth paying attention to.

 C33

    In the imperial palace of the Southern Tang Empire, Xu Chen was holding an oil umbrella as he walked down the long jade steps.


    He arrived at the palace at the very top, put away the oil umbrella, and pushed open the door to enter.


    Upon entering the hall, Xu Chen saw Lin Yueting, dressed in a white robe, sitting at a round table made of white crystals. She was flipping through books like a prideful fairy.


    Xu Chen walked to her side and sat down. He picked up the tea set on the table and prepared to brew the tea.


    "Why did you suddenly think of this place? I remember that I haven''t been here since I left last time." Lin Yueting was a little curious about Xu Chen''s arrival.


    "If I told you that I was here to avoid my enemies, would you believe me?" Xu Chen calmly said.


    "Really? I would like to see it for myself." Lin Yueting disapproved.


    As Xu Chen was cleaning the tea set, he looked at Lin Yueting and said, "You should have let me go."


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Lin Yueting wrinkled his brow.


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about." Xu Chen said.


    "Is that so?" Lin Yueting flipped through the book, but it was unknown what he was thinking. "I''m a little curious about what kind of person your enemy is."


    "Let''s wait and see." Xu Chen smiled, then began to make tea seriously without saying anything else.


    To make tea, one needed to be calm, or to be meticulous and steady. If one had a bad disposition, to make tea, they would only be like a tiger drawing a cat, appearing to be ostentatious.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen was calm, so when he made tea, he was very pleasant to watch.


    After Xu Chen finished brewing the tea, he poured a cup for Lin Yueting.


    Lin Yueting picked up the cup of tea, took a sip, and carefully savored the taste.


    "Good tea!" Lin Yueting drank a lot of tea, but none of the tea she drank was as delicious as Xu Chen''s. She couldn''t help but praise it.


    Meanwhile, in the tallest building of the Northern Sky Bearing House, Jiang Baiqiu had just told Yang Yanjue about the news of Li Qinghou''s return.


    "Xu Chen isn''t dead?" Yang Yan Jue''s sword-like eyebrows were sharp as a blade, but at this time, his face was somewhat grave!


    "Yes, it is said that he has already gone to the Eastern Divine Region, and Qinghou has already rushed there." Jiang Baiqiu said with an ugly expression on his face.


    "How could Xu Chen not die?" Yang Yan Jue''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Yang Yan didn''t know what had allowed Xu Chen to survive, but he was sure that Xu Chen had obtained a Heavenly Grade cultivation technique.


    This was what Yang Yan Jue feared the most, because the female emperor was a former example after all!


    Jiang Baiqiu naturally understood what Yang Yan was implying, but there was still a big problem at hand.


    "What should we do about the Xu Clan?" Although Jiang Baiqiu was asking about the method of handling it, he was actually asking about how it would end!


    "Wait a little longer." Yang Yan Jue''s meaning was clear. If they waited any longer, they would fall into his trap!


    However, as they were speaking, a paper crane flew over from the east, directly flying into the tallest building!


    Yang Yan Jue frowned and grabbed the paper crane in his hand.


    When he opened up the paper crane to take a look, his expression became even more solemn.


    Because this letter was very heavy, so heavy that even Yang Yan Jue could feel the pressure!


    This letter was not long, only two sentences!


    "If you don''t touch me, I won''t touch you!"


    The letter was signed with the word ''Xu Chen'' written on it. The word was elegant, but it weighed as much as a thousand kilograms!


    Yang Yan definitely understood that Xu Chen was reminding him that he was still alive, so the Sky Bearing Empire should not go overboard!


    "Ah, Xu Chen, you must be thinking too highly of yourself!" Yang Yan Jue''s face darkened as he crushed the letter into powder.


    After which, Yang Yan Jue took a step forward and his silhouette vanished from where he stood.


    The next moment, he reappeared in a beautiful mountain.


    He took another step forward, appearing above a certain river in the North River.


    He did not pay attention to the swift river water beneath his feet as he took another step forward as if strolling leisurely in a park.


    Yang Yan Jue was tracking Xu Chen''s divine power. As long as he followed the aura Xu Chen left behind, he would be able to find him.


    That was why Yangyan Jue had personally come out from the north. Even though he had used up a lot of his divine power by doing this, even he might need to rest for a period of time in the future.


    But as long as he could catch Xu Chen, any price would be worth it!


    When he reappeared, he was already in the room that Xu Chen lived in.


    Yang Yan Jue only took six hours to travel from the Northern Lands to the Eastern Divine Region.


    The shop assistant who was cleaning the room was startled when he saw a middle-aged man with a threatening aura suddenly appear in the room.


    The waiter nervously looked at Yang Yan Jue, unable to say a word.


    "Have you seen this person before?" Yang Yan Jue extended his hand to control his divine power, causing Xu Chen''s profile image to appear in his palm!


    "Large... Lord, yes. " The waiter stammered as he nodded his head.


    "Where is he?" Yang Yan Jue frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "He ¡­ He said to go... Central State ¡­ "Alright." That shop assistant couldn''t take Yang Yan''s look anymore. He was so scared that he quickly fell to his knees, thinking Yang Yan was going to kill him.


    "Lord, I don''t know anything. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­"


    However, when this little fellow raised his head again, Yang Yan Jue was no longer to be seen.


    If he hadn''t already wet his pants, this little fellow would have thought that he had just had a nightmare.


    After Yangyan Jue left the tavern, he appeared on a bustling street in the imperial city.


    A monstrous aura burst forth from his body, and his divine strength was like a massive wave, rippling through the entire imperial city!


    "This is!" Lin Yueting, who was in the imperial palace, felt this powerful and unbridled aura. He stood up in shock.


    "It seems like my enemy is here." A faint smile appeared on Xu Chen''s face, but there was no trace of fear on his face.


    "This person is really strong, much stronger than me. Aren''t you afraid!?" Lin Yueting felt a sense of power, as well as a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Xu Chen calmly picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.


    The reason why Xu Chen was so confident was because he wasn''t afraid that Yang Yan would definitely notice his existence.


    Because the Dusk Spell cultivated the purest divine power in the world, when Xu Chen did not use it, there would not be any divine power in his body.


    Thus, no matter who it was, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t find Xu Chen through Xu Chen''s divine power!


    Sure enough, after that divine force rippled through the imperial city a few times, it stopped moving. It was as if it didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    Six hours later, Yang Yan Jue returned to the tallest building in the Sky Bearing Empire.


    Yang Yan Jue seemed to have overused his divine power as his face turned slightly pale. Even though he was strong, and was a top Ranker in the Eastern Xuan Continent.


    However, it was a huge drain on him to travel across a continent like this. He was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface.


    "Inform the other three Heaven Palaces to withdraw the people besieging the Xu family." These were the first words that Yang Yan Jue said when he returned to the Sky Bearing Empire.


    "Understood." Jiang Bai Qiu didn''t ask where Yang Yan Jue had gone during these six hours, because he knew in his heart.


    The Martial House Master, Yang Yan, had returned without any success.


    "Go to the Central Region." Yang Yan Jue squinted his eyes and said.


    Yang Yan Jue knew that the Xu family was no longer important. What was important was Xu Chen.


    Yang Yan definitely knew what the consequences would be if he didn''t catch Xu Chen. He was well aware of how much power Xu Chen held in his hands.


    And most importantly, Xu Chen had a very high chance of obtaining a Heavenly Energy Stage cultivation technique!


    "Then what about the Eastern Divine Region?" Jiang Baiqiu probed.


    "Let Marquis Li Qinghou continue his journey to the Eastern Divine Region. He was the one who escaped. If he can''t find him, then there''s no need to come back!" Yang Yan said.


    "Got it." Jiang Bai Qiu bowed respectfully towards Yang Yan, then retreated out of the room.

 C34

    After Jiang Baiqiu came out of the pavilion, the other three Heavenly Abode experts that had besieged the Xu Family all retreated out of the Xu Family''s sphere of influence.


    Without any warning, the forces of the Northern Lands that were besieging the Xu family along with the four Heaven Palaces were caught off guard.


    They did not even understand why the four Heavenly Palaces wanted to retreat. The Xu family would be annihilated if they took another step forward.


    Without the four Heaven Palaces leading the way, these forces that were adding insult to injury would be afraid to face the Xu family, even if it was the Xu family that was on the verge of death!


    This was because this was the Xu family that was known as the Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Lands. Its reputation was widespread, and its power in the Northern Lands was only second to the Four Heavenly Realms!


    In an instant, after the four Heaven Palaces retreated, many forces of the Northern Lands also retreated.


    Even if some powers were unwilling to give up, they could not change anything in the face of such a flood of ebbing tide.


    The Xu family''s disciples who were surrounded by the Xu family were also quite confused about the retreat of the four Heavenly Palaces and the other powers.


    Regardless of whether it was the experts of the Xu family or the young disciples of the Xu family, more than half of them had died.


    The four Heaven Palaces were truly just one step away from the final step, and the Little Heaven Manor''s Xu family would become the history of the past.


    Xu Fusheng stood beside Xu Liyang, his face extremely pale. Clearly, he was injured.


    He and Xu Liyang watched the large forces retreat like a receding tide.


    "Father, will there be any conspiracy behind the departure of the four Heaven Palaces?" Xu Fusheng asked.


    "Probably not." Xu Liyang shook his head. With the current situation of the Xu family, he was very clear that if he took one more step, they would charge into the Xu family.


    In addition, Xu Liyang had also been severely injured. The Xu family was not only him and Xu Fusheng, the rest of them were also at the end of their tether.


    Thus, the Four Great Heavenly Palaces did not need any conspiracy. Their retreat could only mean one thing.


    As for the reason, even Xu Liyang did not think of it at the moment.


    "Father, the jade tablet I gave second brother a few hours ago shattered." Xu Fusheng frowned, "Will their departure have anything to do with second brother''s death?"


    "If Chen''er died, they would never retreat again." Xu Liyang pondered for a moment.


    "What would make them retreat?" Xu Fusheng did not understand.


    "What if Chen''er isn''t dead?" Xu Liyang''s eyes flashed with a profound light.


    "If second brother is not dead, then there is no point in besieging our Xu family. Furthermore, there will be trouble!" Xu Fusheng was also aware of this problem.


    If it was like his father had said, then Xu Chen wouldn''t have received any news for half a year, and that jade tablet hadn''t been damaged at all.


    And now it had shattered at this crucial moment. If this was not a coincidence, then the only explanation was that Xu Chen was not dead.


    "Father, should we bring Second Brother back to the Xu family?" Xu Fusheng began to worry even more about Xu Chen''s situation.


    If this was all because of Xu Chen helping the Xu family out from behind the scenes, it would be tantamount to exposing himself. The four Heavenly Palaces would definitely find him at all costs!


    "No need." Xu Liyang took the jade token from Xu Fusheng and crushed it.


    "Why?" Xu Fusheng was puzzled. This was his younger brother, his father''s son. Was his father just going to let him go like this?


    "The entire Eastern Xuan Continent knows that he is dead." Xu Liyang said somewhat sorrowfully.


    Xu Fusheng frowned as he thought about it. He understood what his father meant.


    Although Xu Liyang''s words seemed to be wrong, the truth was that the four Heavenly Palaces had already taken action against the Xu family, and their goal had not been achieved.


    At this moment, it was likely that the Four Great Heavenly Palaces would do their utmost to find Xu Chen, to the point of even paying any price!


    As long as Xu Chen returned to the Xu family, the destruction of the Xu family would once again take place. There would be no retreat.


    After all, the current situation was not the same as before. The four Heaven Palaces had changed from a covert layout to a public battle. There was no way to stop this!


    "Next, the key question will be whether or not the four Heavenly Palaces will be able to find Chen''er." Xu Liyang said somewhat helplessly.


    In fact, they now understood that Xu Chen was the most important person in solving the problem now that the situation had developed to this point.


    The protagonist was currently in the tallest palace in the Southern Tang Imperial Capital.


    Lin Yueting and Xu Chen stood by the window of the palace, overlooking the bustling capital.


    It had to be said that this palace was truly high. One could see everything in the capital through the night.


    The lights were dim in the rain, making people feel unreal.


    Even after the war, the night was beautiful.


    "Are we leaving this place?" Lin Yueting looked at the calm youth in front of her, unable to see through her more and more.


    "Did you allow me to leave?" Xu Chen asked.


    "Can I keep you?" Lin Yueting found his previous actions to be laughable.


    This was a feeling that Lin Yueting had never felt before. Since she was a child, she had always thought that she had seen all sorts of people.


    A hypocritical modest gentleman, a headstrong and intelligent person, a calm and treacherous person, and an astute and astute politician.


    But now, they couldn''t even compare to Xu Chen''s calmness, because it made her feel that it was all fake.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen''s calmness made people feel that it was real. This made her very curious about the experience of this young man in front of her.


    "You have a kind of infatuation within you." Lin Yueting looked at Xu Chen, revealing a complicated expression.


    "You''re the first person to say that to me, thank you." Xu Chen said humbly.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be coming back after you leave." Lin Yueting gazed at the sky as if she did not care in the slightest.


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll be wandering around for a long time." Xu Chen was very clear about his current situation.


    Hearing this, for a split-second, Lin Yueting discovered that in the deepest part of her heart, there was also a trace of sadness.


    "I don''t know why, but I also feel that this throne that I have always wanted will make me feel disgusted." Lin Yueting, who had always been haughty in the eyes of others, hadn''t felt this strange in a long time.


    "Then give it to the person you want." Xu Chen casually said.


    "How about I give it to you?" The corners of Lin Yueting''s mouth curled into a charming smile.


    "I''m not suitable." Xu Chen knew his own limits. He knew exactly what he wanted.


    "I will consider your proposal." Lin Yueting said in a somewhat serious tone.


    "Where have you decided to go?" Lin Yueting asked.


    "Beidou Academy." Xu Chen thought of Su Xiao Yue and the others. They shouldn''t have waited for too long. They would have been worried.


    "I think it''s time for me to go, Your Majesty." Xu Chen bid farewell to Lin Yueting.


    Lin Yueting, on the other hand, was stunned by his words. By the time she could react, Xu Chen was already out of the palace gates.


    Standing within this enormous palace, even after Xu Chen left, Lin Yueting still felt a sense of loneliness. Perhaps this palace was too big and empty.


    Lin Yueting stroked the scar on her abdomen, letting her feel a sense of relief.


    Actually, with her strength, she could have completely erased the scar, but she didn''t because she didn''t want to.


    After exiting the palace, Xu Chen held up his umbrella and disappeared into the night.


    It was as if nothing had happened during the day. He had only gone to the palace to be a guest for the day.

 C35

    When talking about the Tianshu Empire, it had to be said that the Tianshu Empire was once a legend of the Eastern Divine Region, or even a legend of the entire Dongxuan Continent.


    Several thousand years ago, when the Tianshu Empire was in its prime, the vast territory unified the entire Eastern Divine Region.


    At that time, the ruler of the Tianshu Empire was also known as the greatest emperor in history!


    To this day, other than him, no other empire in the Eastern Divine Region could claim the title of emperor.


    It was a pity that this number one great Emperor of history was too ambitious. Not only did he have the ambition to rule the Eastern Divine Region, he also had the ambition to rule the entire Eastern Xuan Continent!


    And now, it had declined to become a small unremarkable empire in the Eastern Divine Region. It was precisely because of this great Emperor''s ambition that the entire continent joined hands to resist it.


    Rather than saying that this empire was a legend, it would be more accurate to say that the greatest emperor in history was a true legend, daring to make enemies with the entire world!


    This was what was truly worthy of admiration!


    Beidou Academy was the first Academy that was established at that time in the Tianshu Empire, and also the first Academy that was established in the entire Eastern Xuan Continent.


    Not only did the Beidou Academy have a long history, it was also the academy used by the Tianshu Imperial Family during the glory days of the Tianshu Empire.


    As a result, the Beidou Academy was still famous today. Even though the once greatest power of the Eastern Xuan Continent, the Tianshu Empire, no longer existed.


    However, this academy had not declined for a long time. Even the declining Tianshu Empire had not perished.


    It was also because of this ancient academy that they were able to pass on their legacy. In the middle of the Eastern Divine Region was a place of attack, and it allowed the royal family to continue existing.


    When Xu Chen''s figure appeared on the Imperial Array patterns of the Tianshu Empire, it was already late at night.


    The moment Xu Chen appeared, the guard soldiers immediately came to register him.


    Entering the Eastern Divine Region required specialized registration, which was set up by the once glorious Tianshu Empire. Today, the various empires have continued to exist.


    Fortunately, when Xu Chen was in the Southern Tang Empire, Lin Yueting had forged a fake identity for him before he left.


    Although the Southern Tang Empire was only an insignificant small empire in the Eastern Divine Region, it was still a part of the Eastern Divine Region''s empire.


    Thus, when he was registering, he saved Xu Chen a lot of trouble.


    After Xu Chen came out, he stood on the street of this ancient imperial city and looked at it.


    The streets were covered in jade rocks and were engraved with beautiful engravings. Just this point, the Southern Tang Empire could not be compared to it at all.


    Standing on this desolate street, Xu Chen could still clearly feel the former glory of this empire.


    Although the severe winter had passed, Xu Chen still felt a little cool on this deserted street.


    Xu Chen took out a cloak from his storage ring and put it on. He was not used to using his divine power to ward off the cold. It could be that he was used to being an ordinary person.


    However, when Xu Chen put on his cloak, he discovered that there were two people sitting in front of a shop on the street. One was big and the other was small.


    He didn''t look like much on this deserted street, but he looked very lonely. He looked like two pitiful people living on the street.


    The two were none other than Su Xiaoyue and Xu Shengyan. Due to the darkness, Xu Chen could only see their rough outlines.


    However, in the darkness, the two pairs of sparkling eyes seemed especially bright.


    Xu Chen walked towards them, and they too stood up in the darkness.


    However, before Xu Chen could say anything, Su Xiao Yue jumped into his embrace.


    "Xu Chen, we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "You''ve only just arrived, you don''t know how worried we are about you!" Su Xiaoyue said with a hint of a sob in her voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Xu Chen gently patted Su Xiao Yue''s back to comfort her.


    "We thought that you wouldn''t come. If you didn''t come tomorrow, we would have gone back to the Southern Tang Empire to look for you." As Su Xiaoyue spoke, she tightened her grip on Xu Chen.


    "I already said that I only wanted you to come over first. I won''t lie to you." Xu Chen was a person who did not know how to comfort others.


    "Big brother, you have to hug me even if you want to smoke!" Xu Shengyan, who was at the side, looked at Xu Chen with her pair of large, cute eyes. She then opened her arms.


    Looking at Xu Shengyan''s arm, Su Xiaoyue reluctantly left Xu Chen''s embrace.


    "Alright, let me hug you." As Xu Chen spoke, he picked up Xu Shengyan. Her hands were somewhat cold.


    Xu Chen''s brow creased slightly. He felt some heartache for Xu Shengyan, and then he released his divine power and wrapped it around her.


    "Haven''t you found a place to stay?" Xu Chen asked Su Xiaoyue.


    "It''s all your fault. We were afraid that you wouldn''t be able to find us, so we waited here for you. Where did you find a place to rest?" Su Xiao Yue pouted.


    "Alright, I came too late." Xu Chen said apologetically, "Then let''s go find a place to stay."


    In the end, the imperial city couldn''t be compared to the unremarkable and small town. Even if it was late at night, there were still pubs that hadn''t closed yet.


    As such, it was easy for the three of them to find a tavern to stay in. The tavern wasn''t big, and Xu Chen and the others weren''t picky so they decided to stay there.


    The next morning, Su Xiao Yue couldn''t wait to go to the academy.


    Thus, he pulled Xu Chen along early in the morning and went out. After a few inquiries, they finally saw the entrance of the Northern Dipper Academy at the most inconspicuous place in the capital.


    The Northern Dipper Academy was located in the northwest district of the Tianshu Imperial City, and could be said to be the most secluded place within the capital.


    This academy took up a huge amount of land. A long wall made of white rocks stretched all the way to the horizon, making people feel as if they couldn''t see the end of it.


    The wall was covered with evergreen vines, making it seem very quiet and serene, with a strong aura of accumulation.


    On the other hand, the interior of the academy was filled with many attics, which made it seem like a small city.


    "Wow, Beidou Academy''s really big!" Su Xiaoyue was excited when she saw the academy. She said, "Just think about it! I''ll be excited if I can study martial arts here in the future!"


    "Xu Chen, let''s go in quickly." Su Xiaoyue excitedly pulled Xu Chen into the academy.


    Xu Chen did not say much. The Big Dipper had the reputation of the number one academy in the Eastern Xuan Continent. Its requirements towards its students were extremely strict.


    Other than the royal family disciples of the Tianshu Empire, no matter which force in the East Profound Continent they were, if they wanted to enter the Beidou Academy, they had to pass a strict examination!


    Xu Chen was rather worried about Su Xiao Yue, even though she knew Su Xiao Yue was very hardworking in martial arts.


    However, this did not mean that she would definitely pass the exam.


    Just as they entered the entrance of the Northern Dipper Academy, there was a small room to the left. Inside the room sat a twenty year old young man.


    "Who are you guys? Don''t you know this is the Northern Dipper Academy? Why are you barging in so recklessly?" The young man called out to the three of them.


    "I''m sorry, we are not here to barge in. We are here to participate in the Beidou Academy''s student recruitment test." Su Xiao Yue walked over apologetically.


    "Recruitment?" The young man looked at Su Xiaoyue with disdain and said, "Come back in two months."


    The young man wasn''t polite, and Su Xiaoyue didn''t dare to say anything more even if she asked. She asked carefully, "How long is the specific time?"


    "It''s only been two months. Why are you so annoying? If you have nothing else to do, then hurry up and leave." The young man said impatiently.


    But at this moment, a pair of young men and women walked out from the Northern Dipper Academy.


    Among them, the most eye-catching was that young youth. He looked to be in his early twenties. He was handsome, but he had a head full of white hair.


    His face was extremely pale, and even the skin color on his lips was very pale. It was as if there was not the slightest bit of blood in his body.


    He did not look flirtatious, but more like someone who had been ill for a long time.


    Just as the two of them reached the entrance, the youth with a pale white body said to the young man in the small house, "Be more courteous to the visitors in the future. Don''t let others think that our Beidou Academy is arrogant and despotic."


    "Good, good, good. This little one will remember." The young man in the house nodded with a fawning expression.

 C36

    "The three of you, if you want to participate in our academy''s examination, you can come back in two months." That pale, bloodless youth gave a respectful salute to Xu Chen and the other two.


    "Thank you for your advice." Xu Chen bowed back.


    "You''re welcome." The white-skinned youth politely said before preparing to leave.


    However, he was stopped by Xu Chen. "Please wait a moment."


    Hearing this, the white skinned youth and the young girl both stopped. The white skinned young man looked towards Xu Chen in confusion, "May I ask what else you need?"


    "Could I ask you a question?" Xu Chen asked.


    "Go ahead." The youth replied.


    "I can see that your skin color is different from ordinary people. May I ask if you have a disease?" Xu Chen said.


    "My brother helped you guys out of kindness. I didn''t expect you guys to be so rude!" Without waiting for the youth to speak, the woman beside him said angrily.


    "Little sister." The white-skinned youth stopped the girl who still wanted to say something. He looked at Xu Chen apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I was rude."


    "I was rude." Xu Chen also did not mind the woman''s attitude. After all, they were strangers, and Xu Chen''s question was indeed rather rude.


    "May I know if you are skilled in the Way of Medicine as well?" The white-skinned youth asked humbly.


    "I know a bit. If it''s convenient for you, I can help you diagnose it." Xu Chen sincerely said.


    The reason why Xu Chen wanted to help this young man was because the young man''s earlier actions had left a good impression on Xu Chen. He wanted to become friends with him.


    "You''re so young, yet you''re skilled in medicine?" The lady standing at the side looked at Xu Chen with disbelief, "You''d better not waste my brother''s time."


    "Let me tell you, we are going to see the disciple of Xue Sheng now. Could it be that you are more skilled in medicine than the disciple of Xue Sheng?"


    "Little sister." The youth glanced at the young girl, then said to Xu Chen, "Young Master, my little sister is rude. I hope you don''t mind. We still have other things to do, so we will take our leave."


    With that, the youth brought the young girl away. Xu Chen didn''t say anything more. Since the young man didn''t want to interact with him, Xu Chen didn''t force him.


    "Xu Chen, is he really sick?" Su Xiao Yue whispered as she watched them leave.


    "Un, I''m really sick!" Xu Chen absent-mindedly nodded his head.


    That disciple of Xue Sheng had piqued his curiosity. Ever since they parted ways in the Northern Lands, he had no idea that Xue Sheng had obtained what he wanted from the Sky Bearing Empire.


    It could be said that Xue Sheng had treated Xu Chen before, especially those three Dao Pattern Pills. If it wasn''t for Xue Sheng, Xu Shengyan would probably have died by then.


    Afterwards, Xu Chen and his group arrived at the streets near the Northern Dipper Academy.


    Since Su Xiao Yue planned to study here, and Xu Chen planned to settle down here, they decided to find a place to stay.


    Xu Chen knew that on that day, that expert from the Sky Bearing Empire had been searching for him in the imperial capital of the Southern Tang Empire.


    Although they did not find him, they would definitely not give up. There would definitely be people searching for him in the Eastern Divine Region.


    Xu Chen wasn''t worried at all. There were hundreds of different sized empires in the Eastern Divine Region, with a population of tens of billions. If they wanted to find him, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After all, the Eastern Divine Region was not the Northern Lands. No matter how powerful the Four Heavenly Palaces were in the Northern Lands, they would not be able to extend their arms.


    This was because the Eastern Divine Region was the empire''s heaven, a sacred ground for warriors. This place was different from other places, everyone had to abide by the laws here.


    This was one of the rules here. This was one of the reasons why Xu Chen chose to come to the Eastern Divine Region with Su Xiao Yue.


    However, when it came to living in a foreign land, Xu Chen and the other two were still quite inconvenient.


    For example, Xu Chen was trying to find a house to settle in, but he couldn''t find a seller after searching for half a day.


    "Xu Chen, I''m so hungry. Let''s go eat something first." Su Xiaoyue said listlessly to Xu Chen.


    "Big brother, I''m hungry too." Xu Shengyan also said pitifully.


    "Alright, let''s find a place to eat and rest first." Looking at the two of them, Xu Chen also felt a little hungry.


    Thus, the three of them found a restaurant that wasn''t too big. Just as they sat down and ordered some food, a strange young man entered from the door.


    The young man wore a green robe with the pattern of the sun and moon engraved on it. It was white and the moon was black, giving it a strange appearance.


    In particular, this youth was holding a flagsail in his hand. On it was written the words'' God Operator '', which was especially eye-catching.


    After the youth entered the restaurant, he first spoke to a few customers at the entrance.


    However, those people didn''t seem to like him much. They chased him away as if he were a fly.


    The teenager was not angry. He just smiled and went over to the others, and then he went back to where he came from.


    Although Xu Chen and his group were sitting inside, they were facing the door directly and were able to see the young man with a single glance.


    "Xu Chen, why is that person wearing such strange clothes?" Su Xiaoyue pointed at Xu Chen and asked curiously.


    "Miss, are you asking this subordinate?" Before Xu Chen could say anything, the young man''s voice came from behind Su Xiao Yue.


    "You, you, how long have you been standing here? Why is there no sound from walking?" Su Xiao Yue looked at him angrily.


    Although this youth was dressed strangely, his appearance was still very handsome. He had red teeth and white lips, and a delicate and pretty appearance.


    "Just now when the lady was speaking, I happened to hear her speak. I interrupted her, hoping that she would forgive me for my offense." The youth said in a faint voice.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m just curious about what you do." Su Xiao Yue saw that he had an extraordinary bearing and thought about it. She didn''t really care about it.


    "This humble one is here to help you predict the future, would you like to give it a try?" The youth asked.


    "Xu Chen, what is it?" Su Xiaoyue looked at Xu Chen with a strange expression. She had never heard of such a thing before.


    "Spying on the heavens, helping others determine the true calamity." Xu Chen looked at Su Xiaoyue''s perplexed expression and added, "People say that it''s a prediction of what''s going to happen in the future."


    Xu Chen had heard from one of the books that Jia Yu had read to him that Xu Chen''s memory had always been good, so he still remembered.


    "Wow, it''s that amazing!" Hearing that she had predicted the future, Su Xiao Yue''s eyes lit up as if she had discovered a new continent, and she was extremely interested.


    "Why don''t we try?" Su Xiaoyue excitedly urged Xu Chen.


    Xu Chen smiled and shook his head. He looked at the youth and said, "Everyone can cultivate in the Dao of Saints. I presume you are cultivating the Dao of Saints?"


    "Brother, you have good experience. I am Gong Dao. May I ask if I can make a friend with you?" The young man politely bowed to Xu Chen once again.


    Xu Chen politely told Gong Dao his name and invited him to sit with him.


    "Hey, Gong Dao, my name is Su Xiao Yue. Hurry up and let me see your deduction." Su Xiao Yue asked Gong with interest.


    "Eh, let''s eat first. We''ll talk after the meal." Gong Dao revealed a troubled expression.


    "Big Brother, and me, I want them too." Xu Shengyan, who was beside him, also tugged on Gong Dao''s sleeve.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll show you after the meal." Gong Dao promised with all his heart.


    At that time, the shop assistant just happened to serve the dishes. Seeing that Gong Dao seemed to still know him, he said, "Oh? Great God Gong, have you found the fated one?"


    "You two know each other?" Su Xiaoyue stared at the shop assistant with wide eyes.


    "I don''t know him. I have a slight name here." Gong Dao didn''t wait for the shop assistant''s reply and started praising himself instead.


    "Hehe, young lady, I''ll tell you this. Great God Gong has come here quite a few times to look for a fated person. Guests, please take note." That waiter seemed to have other intentions.


    "What do you know?" Gong Dao seemed to be a bit angry as he said, "If fate allows us to meet, then we will meet again after a thousand miles. If fate allows us to meet, then we will not meet."


    "Hehe, then tell me, how are these people fated to be with you?" The little fellow chuckled and said.


    "Right, Gong Dao, let him see your deduction." Su Xiao Yue seemed to have a good impression of Gong Dao and trusted him.


    "Alright, just say it!" Gong Dao stood up and said to Su Xiaoyue, "Miss Xiaoyue, would you mind showing it to me with your palm?"


    "Why are you holding onto my hand?" Although Su Xiao Yue was puzzled, she still reached out her hand.


    Gong Dao held onto Su Xiao Yue''s hand and looked at her seriously. He then said, "I see that the young lady is plump and has a bit of a peach between her eyebrows. The young lady must have someone in her heart."


    "The young lady''s brows are filled with a bit of hidden anger. I presume that the young lady didn''t express her feelings to the person in her heart, right?" Gong Dao said seriously.


    "And judging from the young lady''s palm, if I''m not wrong, the person in the young lady''s heart ¡­"


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t have anyone that I like!" Su Xiaoyue stared at Gong Dao with her almond eyes. She seemed to be annoyed that she had been poked in the middle.


    "How is this possible? What I saw was clearly the case!" Gong Dao wanted to explain, but when he looked at Xu Chen, he immediately revealed a knowing smile and said, "I understand."


    "Understood what? Liar, you''re not wrong at all." Su Xiao Yue''s face was flushed and she was a little embarrassed.


    Xu Shengyan, who was beside him, looked at Gong Dao as if he was very reasonable. She tugged his sleeve and said, "Gong Dao-gege, help me take a look."


    "Alright, let''s have a look later and eat first." Gong Dao smiled.


    "Tsk." The waiter looked at Gong Dao with disdain and went back to his work.

 C37

    "Burp ¡­"


    After eating their fill, Gong Daoyi burped. Xu Shengyan impatiently pulled Gong Daoyi''s sleeve and said, "Gong Daodi, let me see. I want to see it too."


    "Good, good, good." Gong Dao nodded and pulled Xu Shengyan''s hand. Then, he frowned.


    "Brother Gong Dao, what''s wrong?" Xu Shengyan blinked and said somewhat nervously.


    "I''m fine." Although Gong Daoyi said that he was fine, his brows were still tightly furrowed.


    "Elder brother Gong, can I marry elder brother in the future?" Xu Shengyan looked at Gong Shengyan and said with a pure expression.


    "Big brother?" Gong Dao was puzzled.


    "You''re big brother''s little sister, so how can you marry big brother?" Xu Chen opened his mouth to speak.


    "You and her are siblings?" Gong Dao frowned and said, "That''s impossible?"


    "Not siblings." Xu Chen said when he saw Gong Dao''s ugly expression.


    "That''s impossible. Xu Shengyan should have died a few months ago!" Gong Dao shook his head.


    "Brother Xu, please show me your hand."


    Xu Chen was a bit puzzled, but he did not think too much about it. He simply placed his hand in front of Gong Dao.


    "How is this possible!" Gong Dao looked at Xu Chen''s palm and his face changed drastically!


    "Xu Shengyan is destined to die just like that!"


    "As for Xu Chen, he''s already dead. How is that possible?"


    "No wonder I felt strange when I saw Su Xiao Yue''s hands earlier!"


    Gong Dao1 was muttering to himself for a long time. Xu Chen and the other two couldn''t hear what Gong Daozi was saying.


    "Xu Chen, has he gone mad?" Su Xiao Yue whispered worriedly in Xu Chen''s ear as she watched Gong Dao.


    Then, he saw Gong Dao pull out six black and white sun-moon shaped stones from nowhere and they were smooth and smooth.


    Gong Dao casually displayed the six stones and his face became pale.


    "This is impossible!" Gong Dao looked at Xu Chen in panic, "You are already dead, how can you still be alive?"


    "Hey, Gong Dao, what are you talking about? Are you drunk?" Su Xiao Yue was a little angry.


    "Xu Chen, let''s go. This guy is crazy!" Hearing Gong Dao repeating that Xu Chen was dead, Su Xiao Yue felt very uncomfortable. She stood up and was about to leave.


    "Brother Gong Dao, you''re not allowed to speak bad of my brother. Shengyan will get angry!" As Xu Shengyan left, she viciously spoke to Gong Dao with a childish face.


    Xu Chen didn''t know what to say and just shook his head. He left a few Eastern Xuan Coins on the table and left some instructions to the waiter before he prepared to leave.


    "Xu Chen, you have a really good temper. That Gong Dao1, he said you were dead, but you''re not angry at all?" Su Xiao Yue asked.


    "Is there any use in getting angry?" Xu Chen asked.


    "You win." Su Xiaoyue gave Xu Chen a thumbs up.


    "Have you ever thought about what he said if it''s true?" Xu Chen said with a smile.


    "How is that possible? You were clearly standing in front of me." Su Xiaoyue stared at Xu Chen. She was worried that he might be sick.


    As she thought about it, her mouth opened wide. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hands. She said, "You''re talking about the time when I buried you last time."


    Xu Chen smiled without saying a word. At that time, Xu Chen didn''t know whether he had died or not.


    "No, you''re still alive and well."


    "I''ve discovered that everyone in the Eastern Divine Region seems to be sick!" Su Xiao Yue was a little mad.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and find a place to settle down." Xu Chen said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Gong Dao, who was still in the store, was looking at the strange sun-moon-shaped rocks.


    "Great God Gong, your fated person has already left." When the shop assistant came over to clean up, she couldn''t help but remind Gong Dao when she saw him in a daze.


    "Huh?" Gong Dao was jolted awake, but Xu Chen and the other two had already left.


    Gong Dao was a bit hesitant in his heart. He didn''t know if he should go and look for her. However, he remembered his master''s words and still chased after her.


    "Xu Chen, I already said that Gong Dao is sick. That guy is sneakily following us from behind." Su Xiao Yue said vigilantly.


    "Are you going to beat him up?" Xu Chen teased him intentionally.


    "Alright!" Su Xiao Yue''s eyes lit up. She loved to do this kind of thing. After saying that, she turned around and snappily said to Gong Dao, "Hey, Gong Dao, why are you following us?"


    "No, I didn''t follow you. I was just on the way." Gong Dao said hesitantly.


    "I''m telling you, don''t follow us anymore or I''ll beat you up!" Su Xiao Yue said viciously as she rolled her sleeves.


    "You''re at the first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Can you even beat me?" Gong Dao looked at Su Xiao Yue and said.


    "You!" Su Xiaoyue''s eyes were wide open, but she was stopped by Xu Chen.


    "Gong Dao, why are you following us?" Xu Chen did not have a bad impression of Gong Dao, so he was still very polite.


    "I ¡­" Gong Dao seemed to have something hard to say and he paused for a while before saying, "I just want to be friends with all of you."


    "I think all of you have just arrived at the Tianshu Empire, so you should not have any friends here, right?" Gong Dao said with a sincere smile.


    "How did you know we just arrived at the Tianshu Empire?" Xu Chen furrowed his brows. This caused him to be on high alert.


    It was because this was the first time Xu Chen had met Gong Dao. Although they had eaten together, Xu Chen did not mention that they had just arrived at the Tianshu Empire.


    "I deduced it." Gong Dao smiled complacently.


    "Brother Gong, may I ask who you are?" Xu Chen asked worriedly.


    Gong Dao was so young, yet he was able to deduce all of this with just a single encounter. If he had a sect or clan behind him, then ¡­


    Wouldn''t it be easy to find Xu Chen? That wasn''t too scary. However, if the four Heaven Palaces of the Northern Lands were to find someone like Gong Dao, who cultivated in the Dao of Saints, they would be able to do so.


    Then, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "My master is a carefree man. Brother Xu Chen might not have heard of him before." Gong Dao said modestly.


    "So that''s how it is." Although Xu Chen was a little worried, he couldn''t ask too many questions.


    "Actually, Brother Xu Chen, you don''t have to worry about me having ulterior motives. Before Master sent me to the Tianshu Empire, he told me that Brother Xu was my fated man." Gong Dao seemed to have misunderstood Xu Chen''s worries.


    "Gong Dao, now I understand why the shop assistant said that you are God Gong." Su Xiao Yue looked at Gong and said her goodbyes.


    For some reason, Su Xiao Yue wanted to get along with Gong Dao.


    It was probably because her worries had been exposed by Gong Dao. No, Su Xiao Yue thought. Gong Dao was definitely a crafty person. She didn''t like people like him!


    "Just a name, just a name." Gong Dao didn''t seem to notice the gunpowder in Su Xiao Yue''s words.


    "Brother Gong, since you''ve made friends, you don''t need to always follow us right?" Xu Chen couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw that the two of them looked like enemies.


    "I can see that the three Xu brothers are wandering around the area. I presume they are looking for a place to stay." Gong Dao introduced himself: "If Brother Xu doesn''t mind, then I''m still quite familiar with the capital. I wonder if there''s anything I can do to help."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Xu Chen knew that Gong Dao might really be different from the average person. He also planned to befriend Gong Dao and get to know more about the path of saints.


    It had to be said that Gong Dao was indeed very familiar with this area.


    The three of them searched for a long time, but were unable to find a place to stay. It took Gong Dao two hours to find them.


    The courtyard was relatively simple and small. Two rooms for one kitchen, one kitchen, one room for Xu Chen, one room for Su Xiao Yue and one room for Xu Chenyan.


    Furthermore, there was an unflowering peach tree in the courtyard. It seemed that when the flower bloomed in the future, the entire garden would be covered in flowers. It was quite good.


    With Gong Dao''s help, Xu Chen quickly bought the yard at its lowest price.


    As for Xu Chen and the other two, they were also busy cleaning up the courtyard. Since Gong Dao had nothing else to do, he took his leave and said goodbye to Xu Chen and the rest.


    Xu Chen sent Gong Dao out of the courtyard. After Xu Chen went back, Gong Dao stood there for a while.


    "Looks like Master is right. I didn''t expect that there would really be living corpses in this world."


    Gong Dao revealed a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth and then his figure disappeared from the street.

 C38

    In an alley beside Xu Chen''s small courtyard, a green-robed Gong Dao was sneakily chatting with a few other young men.


    "Brother, if you have anything you want us to do, just tell us. I, Er Hu, will climb the mountain of blades and descend into the sea of fire without even frowning."


    The young man standing in front of Gong Dao had a fierce expression on his face as he vowed solemnly to Gong Daoyi.


    "Brother Erhu, how can there be a friendship between us brothers that requires such instructions? I just know that there is a good deal to be told." Gong Dao said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Erhu Zi looked doubtfully at Gong Qing and asked: "Brother, then quickly tell me what it is you want?"


    "Do you see that courtyard?" Gong Dao pointed at Xu Chen''s courtyard and said, "During the day, I introduced this courtyard to them. I saw with my own eyes that they were filled with Dongxuan coins!"


    "Really?" When Erhu Zi heard about the Dongxuan coins, his eyes lit up and he asked: "Did big brother see it clearly?"


    "That''s not nonsense. I saw that they were carrying bags full of Eastern Xuan Coins, and their eyes were blinking a little." Gong Dao laughed.


    "That''s fine. If what I said is true, then I''ll give you 20% of the rules. What do you think?" When Erhu Zi heard Gong Dao''s words, he almost fell over.


    "Sure, sure." Gong Dao seemed to be uninterested in all of this and said, "Actually, I only valued the things on these Northern Reaches'' bodies. I just need the ring from the youth in the yard to give it back to me."


    "Brother, you don''t need Dongxuan Coins?" Erhu Zi asked uncertainly.


    "No no, my 20% brothers will split it." Gong Dao said generously.


    "Then I, Erhu, will thank Big Brother. Big Brother can go back and wait for our good news." Erhu Zi snickered.


    Although Erhu Zi said he only cared about the Eastern Xuan Coins, he understood clearly in his heart.


    If that ring was a treasure, then no matter what, they wouldn''t give it to Gong Dao. What could Gong Dao do with them?


    Gong Dao looked at Erhu Zi with a smile that was not a smile. He did not say anything and it seemed like he did not want to say anything.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen and his group had just finished dinner in the yard. Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan were very tired out during the day.


    He called out early in the morning to go to bed, while Xu Chen sat alone in the yard, drinking tea.


    Xu Chen was still thinking about Gong Dao. Was it related to the Four Great Heavenly Palaces in the Northern Lands, or was he just overthinking?


    According to Xu Chen''s experience, he might not have been able to see it in the past decade.


    However, there were a lot of people whom they could interact with on a normal basis. The big figures of the different continents of the entire Eastern Xuan Continent would more or less interact with each other.


    However, he had only heard of Gong Dao''s deductions about the Dao of Saints from books.


    It was unlikely for them to be any powerful or influential family, but they should be some expert that was hiding in this world to cultivate the path of a saint.


    Thinking of this, Xu Chen was slightly impressed by Gong Dao''s deduction technique.


    However, this Gong Dao seemed to be a bit strange. As for where the strange thing was, Xu Chen only felt this way, and was unable to tell.


    As he thought about this, Xu Chen finished the pot of tea, but he was unable to come up with an answer.


    However, this was always Xu Chen''s personality. Since he could not come up with a solution, he might as well do it. Hopefully, the result would not be too bad.


    The most important thing for Xu Chen was to raise his own strength, so after finishing his tea, he went back to his room to cultivate.


    In the dead of night, four black-clad men climbed up the wall of Xu Chen''s courtyard.


    "Erhu, which house should we go to first?" One of the masked, black-clothed men asked the leader, Er Hu Zi.


    "Go to that boy''s room. The important things are all there." Erhu Zi pointed to the room that Xu Chen was in.


    After saying that, he brought his three brothers to the door of Xu Chen''s room stealthily.


    Erhu Zi fished out a thin tube from somewhere and inserted it through the gap in the door before blowing out a bag of knockout drugs.


    "Brother Erhu, it should be about time, right?" After waiting outside for a while, Erhu''s brother asked impatiently.


    "Mm, I''ll go in and take a look." Erhu Zi also felt that the effects of the medicine was almost enough, so the person inside should have also fainted.


    Thus, Erhu Zi and a few of his brothers opened the door. Erhu Zi and a few of his brothers looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    However, when they pushed open the door, they were all stunned. Xu Chen was sitting on a chair, surrounded by a divine power.


    "Who are you people!" Xu Chen looked at Erhu Zi and the others.


    "A Spirit Gathering Realm God Pulse Cultivator!"


    "Brother Erhu, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that these Northerners are normal people?"


    "What do we do now?" Erhu Zi''s brothers did not answer Xu Chen''s question and looked at him.


    Erhu Zi was not afraid that Xu Chen would have a higher cultivation level than him. Since he had already been discovered by this kid, he might as well open his face and speak!


    "Brat, let me tell you, this grandpa and the others came for money. If you want to die, hurry up and hand it over!" Er Hu Zi arrogantly said!


    "I think you''ve come to the wrong place." Xu Chen said calmly, "If you don''t leave, I can send you out!"


    Although Xu Chen was a low-key person, he wasn''t someone who was afraid of getting into trouble, especially these people in front of him!


    However, when Erhu Zi thought about the Eastern Xuan Coins that Gong Daoyi had described, his mind heated up. Without caring about what Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator Xu Chen was, he said, "Since you are unwilling to pay, then we will talk after we kill you!"


    After saying that, Er Hu''s group looked at each other and rushed towards Xu Chen.


    As a native of the Eastern Divine Region, it was very common to practice martial arts.


    Even though Erhu Zi and the others weren''t good at martial arts, most of them were still in the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm.


    Even though Xu Chen was at the first level of the Spirit Severing Stage, they might still be able to fight!


    When they had rushed over, Xu Chen knew in his heart that these people had come with ill intentions.


    Therefore, when Erhu Zi and his three brothers punched over, Xu Chen jumped up.


    "Pieces of wood, flutes of water, flutes of water!" The chair that Xu Chen had been sitting on was smashed into smithereens.


    Although Xu Chen had successfully avoided their attacks, he still had some lingering fear.


    Furthermore, from Erhu Zi''s body, he seemed to be able to sense martial skills. This was what Xu Chen cared about the most.


    Of these four people, the only one who could threaten him would be Er Hu!


    However, even though Xu Chen didn''t practice any godly skills, his martial skills were already at the pinnacle of the Eastern Xuan Continent.


    Xu Chen did not have any divine power in his body. All of his divine power came from the heaven and earth.


    The ground where Erhu Zi was standing twisted, making it hard for them to stand!


    "What''s going on?!" Erhu Zi and the others were shocked. It seemed like they had never seen a godly technique like this before.


    However, Xu Chen did not plan to waste any more time with them. He stomped his feet and shot out like a sharp sword.


    His whole body was overflowing with the light of divine force, making him look as if he was moving at an extraordinarily fast speed!


    This caused Erhu''s brothers to feel a chill in their hearts. This kind of attack was something they could not defend against in time.


    However, a sneer appeared on Er Hu Zi''s face. Martial power surged out from his fists, forming a strange animal shape!


    "Brat, you don''t have any godly skills, so what if your cultivation is high?!" Erhu Zi laughed arrogantly!


    Boom!


    Xu Chen and Erhu Zi''s fists collided, causing a loud sound of impact.


    Xu Chen and Erhu both took a few steps back, but Xu Chen felt a little pain on his fist. Xu Chen hid his hand and couldn''t help but tremble.


    As for Erhu Zi, he seemed fine, but it was obvious that his complexion was not good.


    Even though Erhu Zi''s cultivation level was lower than Xu Chen''s, he had martial skills, so he was at a disadvantage in battle.


    This also gave Xu Chen a headache. He hadn''t cultivated any godly skills. Furthermore, as a cultivator with godly meridians, he definitely wasn''t a match for a martial artist in his early stages of cultivation!


    Just as Xu Chen was thinking of a countermeasure, the commotion from their side seemed to have awoken Su Xiaoyue!


    "Xu Chen, what happened over there?"


    "Brother Er Hu, what should we do?" Erhu''s brother was worried that someone would come over to help.


    "Let''s go!" Erhu Zi also knew that if he could hold Xu Chen back and someone helped Xu Chen, they would not be a match for him.


    "If you want to leave, I''ll send you off!" When Xu Chen saw that Er Hu Zi and his group were about to leave, he quickly strode forward and blocked their path.


    When Erhu''s brothers saw Xu Chen block Erhu''s path, they wanted to help.


    However, at this time, Su Xiao Yue had also come out. Seeing Erhu Zi and Xu Chen fighting, she asked.


    "Xu Chen, what''s going on?!"


    "Throw them out!" Xu Chen said to Su Xiao Yue as he and Erhu Zi fought.


    "Oh!" Su Xiaoyue made an ''oh'' sound. She glanced at the three men in tight clothing preparing to attack Xu Chen. A surge of force emanated from her body!


    If it was said that Erhu Zi cultivated a martial skill, then he had the ability to control martial power.


    As for Erhu''s brothers, under Erhu''s guidance, they also had some control.


    However, Su Xiaoyue was different. Before they met Xu Chen, her way of fighting had always been simple, brutal and wild!


    Su Xiaoyue, for example, was holding one of the legs of a man in black clothing and throwing it out of the yard!


    This was exactly what Xu Chen had said!


    After battling Erhu Zi for a few rounds, Xu Chen had a clear understanding of Erhu''s methods.


    Without the help of Erhu Zi''s brothers, Xu Chen quickly beat him down, and then Su Xiao Yue threw them out as well.


    And on a tree not far from the yard, Gong Dao was still wearing green clothes, swaying with the wind.


    Gong Dao had clearly seen everything that happened in Xu Chen''s courtyard. He couldn''t help but frown when he saw Xu Chen and Su Xiao Yue throw Er Hu Zi out.


    "So it turns out that Xu Chen is only at the Spirit Gathering realm. This is quite troublesome!"

 C39

    The next morning, Xu Chen and Su Xiaoyue both woke up early to practice martial arts.


    They didn''t care about what happened last night and just treated it as a few little thieves.


    Since Su Xiao Yue and Xu Chen were practicing martial arts in the yard, Xu Shengyan rarely got up early to join in on the fun.


    "Brother, I want to learn martial arts!" Wearing a white tight suit, Xu Shengyan said to Xu Chen while raising her little face.


    "Tsk, with such a small body, you still want to learn martial arts and dance? That''s more like it." Su Xiaoyue glanced at Xu Shengyan with disdain.


    "Humph, big sister Xiao Yue is a bad person." Xu Shengyan curled her lips and then said to Xu Chen, "Brother, I want to learn."


    "Learning martial arts is hard. Do you still want to learn it?" Xu Chen smiled.


    "How hard is it?" Xu Shengyan asked with her big eyes.


    "For example, your big sister Xiao Yue, always gets up early in the morning and practices martial arts." Xu Chen gave an example.


    Upon hearing that she had to get up early every day, Xu Shengyan hesitated before weakly asking, "What about the Divine Veins?"


    "You don''t have a Divine Vein, you can only cultivate in martial arts or the path of saints." Xu Chen gently smiled.


    "So it''s like that." Xu Shengyan''s mood was somewhat low, as if she was unhappy.


    "You, don''t think too much. Big Sister Xiao Yue and I will protect you." Xu Chen intimately patted Xu Shengyan''s head.


    "No!" Xu Shengyan''s expression suddenly became strong and said, "I want to learn martial arts. In the future, I can protect big brother, and I don''t need big sister Xiaoyue''s protection!"


    "Who cares? Just a little brat." Su Xiaoyue interrupted faintly.


    "Dad, mom, grandpa isn''t dead yet. I''m begging you, don''t bury grandpa."


    "Dad, Grandpa is still alive. He''s still breathing."


    As Xu Chen and his group were speaking, the sound of a little girl crying and wailing came from outside the courtyard.


    "What''s going on outside?" Su Xiao Yue looked confused.


    Su Xiaoyue heard the commotion outside. She loved to join in the fun, so she jogged out.


    "Sigh, how pitiful."


    The moment the three of them walked out of the courtyard, they saw their neighbors also coming out. They were pointing at the funeral procession in the middle of the street.


    A girl in her early twenties was kneeling in front of a middle-aged man dressed in mourning clothes.


    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with grief as the girl hugged his leg. The girl sobbed and tried to stop him.


    A middle-aged woman was also secretly wiping away her tears. She pulled the girl as she tried to persuade her.


    "Daughter, your grandfather has already passed away. Don''t delay his burial any further ¡­"


    "Mom, grandpa is still breathing. I beg you, please don''t bury grandpa, okay?" The girl was crying until her eyes were swollen, she kneeled on the ground and tried her best to stop him.


    "Good child, if your grandfather had a soul in heaven, he would definitely know. Don''t stop your father."


    "Auntie, what''s going on?" Su Xiaoyue whispered as she looked at the strange scene in front of her.


    "Sigh, what a sin." The aunt glanced at Su Xiao Yue and started to talk.


    "They are from Elder Liu''s house on the end of the street. Old Liu had gone up the mountain to pick some fruits for his granddaughter. He fell off the tree and broke his waist."


    "Ah, if she breaks her waist, is she dead?" Su Xiao Yue was nervous.


    "He did not die, but to cure Old Liu''s waist, what pills do I need? Old Liu''s family are all ordinary people, how could they afford any pills."


    "Isn''t that buried alive?" Su Xiao Yue felt sorry for the family.


    "Who said it wasn''t evil?" The aunt also said in confusion.


    "Hey, Xu Chen, don''t you know some medical skills? Help them out." Su Xiaoyue pushed Xu Chen''s arm.


    Although Su Xiao Yue was carefree, she was a kind-hearted girl.


    "Although I know a bit about medicine, I haven''t even seen him. How can I save him?" Xu Chen said helplessly.


    Looking at the pitch-black coffin, Xu Chen had just heard about this and wanted to help. The prerequisite was that Old Liu was still alive.


    "Come, follow me."


    With that, Su Xiao Yue pulled Xu Chen to the front of the funeral procession.


    "Miss, is your grandfather really still alive?" Su Xiao Yue ran to the crying girl and asked.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I''m begging my elder brothers and sisters to save my grandfather. Little Juan is willing to be your slave for life." Seeing that someone had come to ask questions, the girl nodded and knelt in front of Su Xiao Yue.


    "Little Juan, get up first. Can we take a look at your grandfather first?" Su Xiaoyue tried to help her up.


    "Yes, yes." When the girl called Little Juan heard that they were going to save her grandfather, she hurriedly got up from the ground.


    "No way!" Just as Little Juan got up, she was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "Dad, I''m begging you, let them see grandpa, grandpa still has a chance!" Little Juan asked anxiously.


    "That''s right, uncle. Let us take a look." Su Xiao Yue also stepped forward to persuade him.


    "No, this is my family''s matter, so I don''t need you to concern yourselves with it." The middle-aged man''s attitude was very resolute.


    "As the son of a human, you want to bury your father alive? Aren''t you afraid of the heavens'' retribution?" Xu Chen also stood up and said with a frown.


    "This is our family''s matter. I deserve to be punished by the heavens, so I don''t need you to concern yourselves with it!" The middle-aged man still persisted with his attitude and refused to back down.


    "Uncle, it''s really enough. We''re going to take care of it today!" When Su Xiao Yue heard that, her heart was filled with anger!


    As she spoke, Su Xiao Yue rushed forward and captured the middle-aged man with one hand.


    Ah!" The middle-aged man seemed to be an ordinary person as if he was being grabbed by Su Xiaoyue. He let out a painful cry.


    "Milords, please don''t hurt my man!" The middle-aged woman beside them rushed over and knelt in front of Xu Chen and Xu Ruo Rou.


    "Someone like him, who can even bury his own father alive, should be killed!" Su Xiao Yue said angrily.


    "Milord, you might not know, but it''s not that we aren''t the grandfather who didn''t save the child, but we really can''t afford to. We also don''t have the money to treat the child''s grandfather, so I beg you two to be magnanimous."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t accept your Eastern Xuan Coins." Hearing this, Xu Chen frowned.


    "Is that true?" The middle-aged man that Su Xiao Yue had captured asked while enduring the pain.


    "I mean it." Since Xu Chen had already intervened, there was no reason for him to give up halfway.


    "Son''s mother, quickly open the coffin and let them see if our father is still alive." As the middle-aged man spoke, tears also fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Xu Chen saw all of this and gave Su Xiaoyue a look, signaling her to let go of this middle-aged man.


    Perhaps it was as the family had said, they did not really want to bury their father alive.


    However, he was forced into a corner by this cruel world.


    Afterwards, Su Xiao Yue and the girl called Xiao Juan opened the coffin and brought out the old man who was lying inside.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly found a blanket from who knows where and spread it on his father''s bed.


    After the old man was brought out, Xu Chen didn''t waste any more time and went up to check.


    This old man''s face was extremely pale and he was breathing heavily. He was already on the verge of death and was on the verge of death.


    Xu Chen frowned. Without the slightest hesitation, he took out a set of silver needles from his storage ring.


    "Take his jacket off." Xu Chen said to Su Xiaoyue.


    The last time Su Xiaoyue had taken off Lin Yueting''s clothes, she had done so with great familiarity. Following Xu Chen''s instructions, she carefully removed the old man''s shirt.


    Xu Chen used his divine power to wrap around the silver needles, and then quickly injected the needles. In the blink of an eye, the old man''s chest was pierced full of silver needles.


    Xu Chen''s needle technique came from an ancient set of medical manuals. There was no name for it, so Xu Chen called it the nameless needle technique.


    Last time, when he was treating Lin Yueting, he had also used this needle technique, so there was no doubt about the effect of this needle technique.


    The moment Xu Chen placed the needle down, the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    "This young lad is really amazing, I didn''t think he could really save Old Liu''s life!"


    "He really is a young genius doctor!"


    "That''s right. Looking at Old Man Liu on the verge of death, seeing that he''s a lot more spirited, he''s really amazing."


    Seeing that Old Liu had woken up, the surrounding people all began to applaud Xu Chen.


    "Grandfather!" When Little Juan saw that her grandfather had awoken, tears of excitement once again flowed down her face.


    "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother." Little Juan thanked Xu Chen over and over again.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Carry your grandfather back first." Xu Chen did not look relaxed at all.


    In fact, the old man''s aura was weak because it had been kept in a coffin.


    On the other hand, when Xu Chen had inserted the needle earlier, it was only to awaken the old man''s aura. This had nothing to do with the old man''s injuries.

 C40

    With the help of the neighborhood, they carried Old Liu back home.


    Old Liu''s house was indeed very poor. It was an old and dilapidated gate and a simple courtyard.


    There were basically no tools in the simple house. There was only a bed made from a door board.


    Meanwhile, Old Liu was lying on the bed. Although he had woken up, he still couldn''t say a word. He just stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Xu Chen was worried that Old Liu''s body was too weak to withstand the pain, so he used silver needles to seal his acupoints, preventing him from feeling any pain.


    Xu Chen sat by the bedside, his fingers on the silver needles. A dim divine force was continuously channeling into Old Liu''s body.


    As for Old Liu, he originally had a broken waist. However, he had to cut open the wound and sew up the wound.


    However, Xu Chen now had a divine power. The divine power that he was using on Old Liu''s head felt like his hand had entered the wound.


    Xu Chen''s divine power was continuously sewing wounds on Old Liu''s head. After stitching his broken spine, he would then use the divine power to recuperate.


    Although this slowed down the recovery of Old Liu''s body, it was still able to avoid the use of medicine.


    The healing process might be a lot more complicated, but it would at least leave the family with dignity.


    Just like this, Xu Chen would always be coming here to treat Old Liu''s head.


    After interacting with each other for a few days, Xu Chen discovered that this family was not cold and heartless people. What happened that day was due to helplessness.


    Xu Chen also discovered that while healing Old Liu''s head, his cultivation base was stabilizing. This could be considered an unexpected gain.


    Today, after Xu Chen had instilled a divine power into Old Liu''s head, his body could slowly recover by itself.


    Xu Chen called Liu Xiaojuan to the door and told her about it.


    "Big brother Xu Chen, is that true?" Liu Xiaojuan said gratefully to Xu Chen, "Thank you so much!"


    "Coincidentally, we met by chance. It was fate. It was a simple task, so there''s no need to thank me." Xu Chen could tell that Liu Xiaojuan''s gratitude was sincere, so he didn''t want her to worry too much about it.


    "Brother, when my grandfather''s injuries recover, I''ll go to your place and work for you and repay you." Liu Xiaojuan looked at Xu Chen with a sincere expression.


    "Don''t think too much into it, first take good care of your grandfather''s injuries." Xu Chen tactfully rejected, "It''s good that you have that intention."


    As far as Xu Chen was concerned, he understood how difficult life was for him. No one knew better than him the feeling of waiting for death.


    Other than sympathy, Xu Chen also felt that the old man currently lying on the bed was most likely still alive in the coffin at the time.


    That feeling of helplessness and despair was very similar to the feeling Xu Chen had before. He knew that he was going to die, but there was nothing he could do. It was an indescribable feeling of helplessness.


    After that, Xu Chen and Liu Xiaojuan left Old Chief Liu''s house after telling him a few things.


    Because Xu Chen had been running around his own yard and Old Liu''s house, he could be considered to be living in seclusion.


    However, in the outside world, the legend of Xu Chen healing Old Liu''s head spread.


    At the beginning, the neighbors were all saying that there was a young man with great medical skills on their street.


    Slowly, it turned into a young man that could cure the bones of the dead, becoming more and more powerful as the rumors spread. In the end, it evolved into the revival of the dead, the young genius doctor.


    At first, Xu Chen did not know about these things. However, after hearing about his deeds through various channels, many people came to pay a visit.


    This kind of thing caused Xu Chen to feel somewhat reluctant. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to help others, but rather, it was because of Xu Chen''s background.


    If it was half a year ago, Xu Chen would definitely not have rejected him. Just like when Xu Chen was in the Northern Lands, he had often helped people with their cultivation problems.


    At the same time, Xu Chen would also regularly launch a few training sessions for ordinary cultivators. However, that was only in the past.


    The situation of Xu Chen was different now. The people of the Four Great Heavenly Sects in the Northern Lands knew that he was still alive. There might be people who had come to the Eastern Divine Region to find him.


    What Xu Chen needed the most right now was to keep a low profile, not to show off his reputation.


    The so-called fame was completely useless against Xu Chen.


    For example, when the Four Great Empires of the Northern Lands attacked Xu Chen, his connections might be useful.


    However, when the four Heavenly Palaces announced his sudden death, and when the four Heavenly Palaces led the crowd to surround the Xu family and attack them ¡­


    Where were those of them who had been blessed by Xu Chen?


    If it wasn''t for Xu Chen risking his life to deliver this letter to the four Heaven Palaces, the Xu family would have been destroyed long ago.


    Thus, although fame was important, it did not have the strength to match it. Those existences that were merely fleeting and illusory were merely false existences.


    As Xu Chen had been closed up recently, the rumors outside had not been avoided, but the number of people visiting the house had decreased.


    When Xu Chen returned to the yard, Su Xiaoyue quietly opened the door and took a look.


    "Xu Chen, come in quickly." When Su Xiao Yue saw Xu Chen, she pulled open the door and told him to come in quickly.


    "It seems like no one has come in the past few days." Xu Chen felt like a thief when he returned home. He even felt a little guilty.


    "No, just in case." Su Xiao Yue chuckled and closed the door again.


    In the yard, Xu Shengyan was practicing hard. Ever since she said that she wanted to learn martial arts that day, she had started to persevere and practice martial arts.


    "Big brother, look at me, I''m not lazy." Xu Shengyan hurriedly said when she saw that Xu Chen had returned.


    "Good, good, good. I''m not lazy." Xu Chen found it a little funny when he saw the adorable look on Xu Shengyan''s face as she practiced her martial arts.


    "Xu Chen, has that Gong Dao been looking for you recently?" Su Xiao Yue suddenly asked.


    "No, why are you looking for him?" Xu Chen questioned.


    "That''s right. A few days ago, I went to the Northern Dipper Academy to inquire about the student recruitment examination. I heard that you also wanted to test your understanding towards martial arts. You know that I don''t know anything, but you don''t know that much!" Su Xiao Yue said worriedly.


    "So, I wanted to ask Gong Dao what that is."


    "I didn''t give you a small booklet. It contains information on your understanding of martial arts." Xu Chen shook his head. Su Xiaoyue was pretty good-looking, but she was a little careless.


    "Ah, that''s it?" Su Xiao Yue shouted in shock.


    "Cultivation is just a matter of experience. Any cultivation technique or godly technique is only to teach you how to cultivate. Understanding it requires an individual''s ability to comprehend. All you need to understand is martial arts." Xu Chen said.


    "Oh, oh." Su Xiao Yue nodded as if she understood.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door. Su Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue and said, "Xu Chen, someone''s looking for you again."


    "Then just ignore him." Xu Chen also knew that a lot of people had been looking for him recently. Most of them were ordinary people, and some of them were just minor illnesses that wanted to be treated for free.


    Outside the courtyard, Gong Dao doubtfully knocked on the door a few more times. He muttered to himself, "That''s not right. I clearly heard someone speak just now, why is it that no one came to open the door for me?"


    Gong Dao looked at the courtyard''s high walls and said, "It looks like you can only enter without being invited."


    As he said that, Gong Dao leaped up and landed on the wall. However, he saw Xu Chen and Su Xiaoyue looking at him curiously.


    "Eh, Brother Xu, can you open the door for me?" Gong Dao said in shock.


    "So it was you who knocked on the door. Get off first, I''ll go open the door for you." Su Xiao Yue said with her almond-shaped eyes wide open.


    "Alright." After speaking, Gong Dao jumped down from the wall. Just as he jumped down, Gong Dao reacted and said: "That''s not right, I''m already on the wall. Why are you opening the door?"


    Then, Su Xiaoyue sneakily opened the door and hooked her fingers at Gong Dao like a lover. "Gong Dao, come in quickly."


    "Oh." Gong Dao felt that something was weird, so he walked into the yard with a strange feeling.


    "Xu Chen, Xiao Yue, what happened to you two?" Gong Dao asked with a stupefied expression.


    "Brother Gong Dao, there''s been too many people looking for my brother lately. My brother is hiding from them." Xu Shengyan, who was practicing martial arts on the side, saw that Gong Daoyi had come, so she ran over and said.


    "Looking for Brother Xu Chen?" Gong Dao was somewhat puzzled, but in the blink of an eye, he came to a realization and said: "That''s true, I heard that Brother Xu Chen is now a young genius doctor."


    "It''s just a rumor." Xu Chen said humbly.


    "Brother Xu Chen, you are too modest." Gong Dao complimented, "I came here today for this matter as well."


    "Oh, what''s the matter, Brother Gong Dao?" Xu Chen asked.


    "I have a friend who was quite heavily poisoned. I wonder if Brother Xu Chen can cure that friend of mine?" Gong Dao probed.


    "Brother Gong, you think too highly of me. I only know a bit of medical skills." Xu Chen humbly replied, "I can treat most wounds. As for the rest, I''ll need some pills. I can''t cure them."


    "Brother Xu, don''t delay. That friend of mine has also seen many genius doctors that understand medicine and pills, but there was no effect at all." Gong Dao said with some regret, "Brother Xu, can you do me a favor?"


    "Alright then." Xu Chen hesitated for a moment. However, since Gong Dao had said so, he could not refuse, so he agreed.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow, I will call him to come find Brother Xu." Gong Dao courteously bowed, then bid farewell to Xu Chen and the other two and left.

 C41

    The next morning, a young man and a young woman came to Xu Chen''s courtyard.


    If there were people from the Beidou Academy who saw these two coming to such a poor street, they would definitely be extremely astonished.


    This was because one of them was the seventh princess of the Tianshu Empire, Qin Wan''er. Not only was her talent in martial arts pretty good, she was also the most beautiful woman in the entire Tianshu Empire.


    It had to be said, she really did have a devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    With her proud and exquisite figure, sparkling white skin, fine eyebrows and eyes, and exquisite oval face, Qin Wan''er was like a blooming crystal flower.


    Beautiful and unfathomable, like a fairy descending from heaven to the mortal world. You can see from afar, but you can''t take it to heart.


    Therefore, Qin Wan''er was also the center of attention in the academy. Stars surrounded her, and when she traveled, she would attract a lot of suitors.


    However, she had been keeping a low profile recently and had hidden her location, which was why she and her second brother had come here alone.


    Her second brother, Qin Baiyu, was also the youth beside her. He was not a simple character.


    Not only was he the second prince of the Tianshu Empire, he was also a genius student of the Beidou Academy. He was already a first level Spirit Condensation expert at such a young age.


    Apart from their identities, the two of them were quite proud of their talents for suddenly appearing here and it seemed like they were going to pay a visit to someone. This was indeed surprising.


    "Second Brother, even the disciples of Senior Xue Sheng are helpless against this poison. Could the person that Gong Daoyi spoke of be even more skilled than disciple Xue Sheng in his medical skills?" Qin Wan''er said worriedly.


    "Why don''t we go back and ask our Imperial Father to give us the Dao Pattern Pill so that we can dispel the poison? This way, we can feel more at ease."


    "We should settle this matter ourselves. royal father has been in closed-door training for many days. I''m afraid that even if Big Brother is in charge of government affairs, he still wouldn''t agree." Qin Baiyu lightly shook his head.


    "Second Brother, there''s really no way. We went to ask Xue Sheng to come personally because we came in a hurry." Qin Wan''er was worried that her second brother had died from the poison in his body exploding.


    "Senior Xue Sheng had already gone into seclusion a few months ago. With our status, I''m afraid we don''t have the ability to help him break out of seclusion." Qin Baiyu said in a low voice.


    As the number one genius doctor of the Eastern Profound Continent, it was not that easy to invite someone like Xue Sheng, who was at the top of the experts in the Eastern Profound Continent.


    Qin Baiyu was very clear of this point. It was just like back in the day when the Little Heaven Manor of the Northern Lands, the Xu Family was willing to pay any price to ask Xue Sheng to save Xu Chen.


    Even Xue Sheng was not willing to step foot into the Northern Lands, let alone a prince from a small and declining empire in the Eastern Divine Region.


    Shaking her head, Qin Baiyu knocked on the door. It was Su Xiaoyue who opened the door. She was surprised to see Qin Baiyu and his sister outside.


    Weren''t these the two people I saw at the Northern Dipper Academy the other day?


    "How did you find this place?" Su Xiaoyue was a little surprised. "You''re Gong Dao''s friends?"


    "How can it be you? Could it be that the young genius doctor Gong Dao spoke of is that brat?" Qin Wan''er frowned and said rudely.


    "Little sister, don''t be rude." Qin Baiyu signalled to Qin Wan''er not to speak, then politely greeted her, "Is Xu Chen at home?"


    "He''s here." Su Xiao Yue was not the type to fuss about nothing. Even though she disliked that pretty girl, she didn''t want to argue with her.


    After that, Su Xiao Yue brought the two into the yard. Xu Shengyan was practicing martial arts while Xu Chen was cultivating in his room.


    "Xu Chen is cultivating. Why don''t you all wait for a while?" Su Xiao Yue knew that her cultivation had been interrupted. Although it was not as terrifying as Qi deviation, it still had some negative effects on her cultivation.


    "I can." Qin Baiyu nodded.


    "Second brother, this Xu Chen clearly knows that we''re coming today, but he still wants to train. He''s deliberately making things difficult for us!" Qin Wan''er said somewhat angrily.


    Regardless of whether it was in the Tianshu Empire or the Northern Dipper Academy, she was the only one to make others wait. Even her father who doted on her was the same. When had she ever waited for anyone else?


    "If you''re busy, you can go first." Su Xiao Yue''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Qin Wan''er.


    "That''s right, my brother isn''t your servant. Who knows how long you''ve been here and why he''s waiting for you." Xu Shengyan also cheered for Su Xiaoyue.


    "You!" Qin Wan''er was of noble birth. Regardless of status or beauty, very few people would go against her wishes.


    She found it hard to accept the exchange between the two of them.


    "Little sister, we are here to seek medical treatment, so we should listen to the arrangements of others." Qin Baiyu sighed inwardly. He knew his little sister very well, she had been spoiled ever since she was young.


    "Humph!" Qin Wan''er coldly snorted. If it wasn''t for her second brother begging for help, she would have already taken action.


    At this moment, Xu Chen who was in the room was cultivating. His cultivation had already stabilized.


    Thus, if he wanted to ascend to the next level, the problem of the Divine Veins had to be solved.


    However, the crux of the problem was that he just happened to not have a Divine Vein.


    However, Xu Chen had been puzzled by the cultivation method for the past few days. Even though he did not have the Divine Veins, he still had to practice Divine Veins.


    And often the more contradictory, the more impossible, the more unusual the question seemed, the more it could not be considered with conventional thinking.


    Before this, when Xu Chen had been thinking about the cultivation logic of this world''s divine meridians cultivators, there was definitely a problem.


    Thus, Xu Chen chose a different method. Divine Veins were the methods used to cultivate the Divine Veins within the body.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen was using the earth as his cultivation method. In that case, what he was cultivating wouldn''t be Divine Veins.


    It should be the mountains and rivers of the Eastern Xuan Continent, which were hundreds of millions of miles long.


    Then, in the future, he would practice the Dusk Spell to mastery. How terrifying would that be?


    Tremendous mountains and seas, earth-shattering, it was as easy as flipping his hand!


    The more Xu Chen calculated, the more complicated he became. The more he thought, the more shocked he felt. It was as if Xu Chen had ascended the tip of an iceberg.


    However, Xu Chen already had a general idea of the direction to go in, so he didn''t make too many calculations.


    It was because Gong Dao said that someone would come today, so he stopped just in time.


    However, his calculations could be tested the next time he cultivated.


    "As expected of a Heaven''s Path Divine Art, it is indeed extraordinary." Xu Chen opened his eyes and was secretly surprised.


    After sitting for a while, Xu Chen walked out of his room. It was currently noon.


    As soon as Xu Chen came out, he saw Qin Baiyu and Xiao Yue. He and Su Xiaoyue started to see them the same way and were a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the friend Gong Dao mentioned was them.


    At the same time, Qin Wan''er also cast her gaze at him, but it was somewhat hostile.


    Xu Chen, you''ve made my second brother wait here for a long time. Qin Wan''er said with a cold expression.


    Qin Baiyu lightly pulled at Qin Wan''er. He was worried that with his little sister''s unruly personality, she would suffer a loss sooner or later.


    However, now was not the time to talk about this. Qin Baiyu bowed and said, "Brother Xu Chen, my apologies for disturbing you."


    "It should be my apology." Xu Chen said apologetically, "I thought the two of you would come in the afternoon, so I delayed and made you wait for a long time."


    "The ones who should be apologizing should be us. We came in a rush, so we didn''t think it through properly." Qin Baiyu bowed to Xu Chen.


    "Brother Qin, you''re being too serious." Xu Chen said politely and went straight to the point. "If Brother Qin doesn''t mind, I think we can begin the diagnosis now."


    It wasn''t because Xu Chen was anxious, but because when Xu Chen first saw Qin Baiyu, he already knew that she was deeply poisoned.


    With Qin Baiyu''s personality and personality, Xu Chen had a very good impression of her. Thus, he wanted to help Qin Baiyu very much.


    After that, Xu Chen and Qin Baiyu sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Xu Chen also started to seriously examine Qin Baiyu''s pulse.


    However, as time passed, Xu Chen''s expression became more and more serious, and his brows were tightly knitted together.


    Qin Baiyu''s current condition was not very optimistic!

 C42

    "Xu Chen, if you have any questions, just say them directly." When Qin Baiyu saw that Xu Chen''s expression was no different from when he was a disciple of Xue Sheng, he had already mentally prepared for the worst.


    "It''s still not certain if Brother Qin will allow me to probe him with the silver needles." Xu Chen asked.


    Although he had a few guesses about the poison Qin Baiyu was infected with, he still could not make a hasty conclusion.


    "I can." Qin Baiyu smiled and asked, "What do I need to do?"


    "Take off your jacket." Xu Chen said.


    "Alright!" Qin Baiyu didn''t waste any time on nonsense and immediately took off his jacket, revealing his well-built body.


    Qin Baiyu was originally a practitioner of martial arts, and his body was much stronger than the average person. He had a very nice sense of beauty!


    But at this moment, his body was as white as frost, giving off an extremely terrifying feeling.


    Xu Chen didn''t pay too much attention to this as he took out the set of silver needles from his storage ring.


    With a twist of his wrist, silver needles appeared on his fingertips. He quickly inserted a few needles into different acupuncture points on Qin Baiyu''s chest, forming a strange pattern.


    On the other side, within the diagram, the frost qi seemed to have become even more serious, forming a thin layer of ice.


    As for Qin Baiyu, cold sweat dripped down his face. From the way he was grinding his teeth, it was not hard to tell that he was in deep pain!


    At this moment, Qin Baiyu could only feel a bone-piercing coldness surround his heart. Even as a Spirit Condensation expert, he could still feel that bone-piercing coldness!


    "Xu Chen, what did you do to my second brother!?" Seeing this, Qin Wan''er was extremely worried for Qin Baiyu. In a moment of desperation, she shouted loudly!


    "Little sister, I''m fine!" Qin Baiyu pulled at Qin Wan''er and said with some difficulty.


    Xu Chen didn''t pay any attention to Qin Wan''er. He simply removed the silver needle from Qin Baiyu''s body.


    The frost on Qin Baiyu''s chest melted in an instant, and he no longer looked in pain.


    Qin Wan''er also took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat off Qin Baiyu''s face.


    "How is it?" Qin Baiyu said with a pale smile.


    "You''ve been poisoned with the Frost Bone Poison!" Although Xu Chen''s tone was calm, there was still some admiration for Qin Baiyu in his heart.


    As the name implied, Frost Bone Poison was a type of cold poison. When it erupted, all of the bones in the body would turn into ice!


    And this was not the most terrifying thing!


    The most terrifying thing was that people who were poisoned by the Frigid Bone Poison would have to endure the bone-piercing pain of ice every day. It was something that no power could stop!


    And not just anyone could withstand the pain brought by the cold bones!


    Just now, Xu Chen had gathered a portion of the Frost Bone Poison into Qin Baiyu''s heart. That bone-piercing pain had struck directly at her heart.


    This kind of pain was unbearable no matter what kind of powerhouse it was. In front of the cold bones, any powerhouse was as weak as an ordinary person!


    However, Qin Baiyu did not even utter a sound of pain. This was what Xu Chen admired the most!


    At the same time, the Frigid Bone Poison and the Fire Poison that Xu Chen had been poisoned by also had similar effects.


    For example, the moment he made a move, the cold bone poison in his body would erupt and cause Qin Baiyu to instantly die.


    This was very similar to the fire poison that Xu Chen had been afflicted with back then. However, the method to dispel the Frigid Bone Poison was not that simple.


    "The person who showed this poison to Brother Qin probably hasn''t even used any medicine, right?" Xu Chen said.


    "It''s indeed as you said. No matter if it''s the disciples of Xue Sheng or any of the doctors of the Tianshu Empire, none of them have dared to use it." Qin Baiyu was slightly surprised at heart. How did Xu Chen know?


    "This poison is extraordinary and extremely rare. I''ve only heard of it in the medical books." Xu Chen frowned.


    "I bet the person who poisoned Brother Qin would want him dead."


    "Although the person who poisoned him had already been captured, he also committed suicide on the spot." Qin Baiyu frowned and asked, "Do you have a way to break it?"


    "Yes!" In fact, Xu Chen already had a method of healing in his heart from the very beginning of his diagnosis.


    This was because in the Xu family''s ancient medical book, he had once mentioned this poison, and at the same time, there were some methods to cure it.


    The reason why ordinary people could not and did not dare to cure the poison was because they did not have Xu Chen''s nameless needle technique!


    The creator of this needle technique had once cured the poison, so he had also recorded some of it in that book on medical techniques.


    As for Xu Chen''s medical skills, they could also be said to have come from that nameless senior.


    Although Xu Chen''s medical skills were inferior to Senior Nameless''s, he was still considered to be the true successor of that Senior Nameless.


    The antidote would be difficult, but it was not impossible!


    "Xu Chen, as long as you can save my second brother, I can give you anything you want!" When Qin Wan''er heard that Xu Chen had a plan, she quickly said it out loud.


    "I can give you anything, let you be Xu Chen''s little wife?" Su Xiao Yue teased.


    "As long as Xu Chen can cure my second brother, that''s fine!" Qin Wan''er gritted her teeth.


    Qin Wan''er knew that Su Xiao Yue was making fun of her, but she had always spoken with such golden words, so how could she back down!


    After all, Qin Wan''er''s second brother, Qin Baiyu, was poisoned because of her. As long as she could cure the poison, she could pay it with her life, let alone being someone''s wife!


    "Xiao Yue!"


    "Little sister!"


    "Stop fooling around!"


    When Xu Chen and Qin Baiyu heard the two women''s words, they shouted at the same time to stop them!


    "Xu Chen, as the seventh princess of the Tianshu Empire, I can say the truth with a single word!" Qin Wang`er completely ignored Qin Baiyu, as she spoke with pride.


    "Since the two of you don''t treat me as your friend and offer me some benefits, then I won''t treat you." Xu Chen said in a serious tone.


    "You!" This was the second time ever since she had entered this courtyard that she was so angry that she couldn''t speak!


    "Xu Chen, there''s no need to pay attention to this little sister of mine. We''ve spoiled her since she was young. Just treat her like a child''s play." Qin Baiyu said, unmoved.


    Xu Chen looked at the silent Qin Wan''er and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll tell Brother Qin about my method of detoxification. Brother Qin, you can decide for yourself."


    "Go ahead!" Qin Baiyu replied.


    Actually, Xu Chen''s method of detoxifying the poison was all based on this nameless needle technique.


    Xu Chen planned to use this needle technique to completely condense the Frost Bone Poison out of his body. Then, he would use medicinal herbs to fumigate it and consume a few pills to counter the Frost Bone Poison.


    However, many of these medicinal ingredients were similar to the Frost Bone Poison in that they were relatively rare.


    As for this matter, Qin Baiyu should be worried about it. Xu Chen did not have those medicinal herbs.


    "Xu Chen, according to what you''re saying, if my second brother finds no medicinal plants, what should he do?" After hearing it, this was the question that Qin Wan''er was most concerned about.


    "Seventh Princess, please be at ease. During this period of time, I will perform acupuncture techniques on Brother Qin, delaying the delivery of the poison." Xu Chen explained.


    "However, I must find the medicinal plant I mentioned. Otherwise, even if Xue Sheng came, there would be no possibility of treatment."


    "Xu Chen, I have seen your medical skills. Naturally, I trust you." Qin Baiyu stood up and said, "Then I''ll go back and send someone to look for the herbs!"


    After that, Xu Chen gave Qin Baiyu and his sister some advice on how to avoid the cold poison before sending them off.


    As soon as they left, Su Xiaoyue came over and said, "Hey, Xu Chen, look at me. I''ve found you such a beautiful wife. Are you happy?"


    "Don''t joke with me in the future." Xu Chen said in a serious tone.


    "Tsk, I knew you would say that. Who was it that was reluctant to leave when they were still in the Southern Tang Dynasty? They must be relying on some beautiful slut." Su Xiao Yue rolled her eyes.


    Xu Chen shook his head speechlessly. Xu Chen never knew how to retort when it came to making fun of people.


    "No, after leaving that slut, you don''t even want this girl that''s as beautiful as a fairy!"


    "Xu Chen, do you like me now?" Su Xiaoyue asked as she stared at Xu Chen.


    On the other hand, Xu Chen pretended not to hear her. Instead, he quickened his pace and returned to his room. He looked even more like he was fleeing.


    "Xu Shengyan, do you think I''m beautiful?" Seeing Xu Chen''s expression, Su Xiaoyue was a little annoyed, so she grabbed Xu Shengyan.


    "Beautiful!" Xu Shengyan revealed a row of teeth and laughed.


    "At least you''re smart. I''ll make you something delicious tonight!" Su Xiaoyue happily patted Xu Shengyan''s face.


    Actually, Su Xiao Yue was a cute type of girl. She had big eyes, a small nose, and a half round face.


    It could not be considered to be very pretty, but there was no need to question her cuteness. It was very consistent with her carefree personality!

 C43

    In the dead of night, the prosperous Tianshu Imperial City quietened down.


    In a normal street in the northwest district, a quiet fluctuation came from the ground in a normal courtyard.


    In the room, Xu Chen was already cultivating in meditation, and he was currently cultivating according to the Dusk Incantation that he had calculated earlier in the day.


    He also did not discover the unusual movement in the courtyard, but he did discover that in the location of his Divine Veins, there was a strange movement.


    The ten Divine Veins that had already dried up within Xu Chen''s body were now slowly wiggling.


    Xu Chen felt some itchiness, and even some pain. Slowly, all of his Divine Veins began to arch upwards.


    The dried up divine vein had turned into a black color. It looked like blood scabs, and it looked extremely fierce.


    After squirming in Xu Chen''s body for a while, the ten Divine Veins suddenly stopped moving.


    However, the divine power around Xu Chen''s body began to fluctuate rapidly. The divine power around him began to slowly flow into Xu Chen''s room, entering his body.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and stopped cultivating!


    However, the divine power of the world was still pouring into Xu Chen''s body, getting stronger and stronger!


    The entire room became restless. Xu Chen, on the other hand, did not feel the slightest bit of divine force from his body!


    Since he didn''t feel anything at all, Xu Chen was able to keep his cool and just let the surrounding God Power enter his body.


    After Xu Chen calmed down, he discovered that his divine power had changed again, becoming larger and larger.


    It was as if they were cocoons that were slowly hatching within Xu Chen''s body, and the divine power also seemed to have become the catalyst.


    "This is a phenomenon that only happens when a Spirit Condensation cultivator nurtures a Divine Vein. Why is it happening now?" Xu Chen was very surprised!


    After the ten divine meridians in Xu Chen''s body were filled to the brim with divine power, they actually began to slowly crack.


    There seemed to be a black, unknown object in the middle of the Divine Veins. It was clumps of it, and it looked like it was made of soil.


    "This is a phenomenon that only happens when a person is in the Spirit Transformation realm. Divine Veins give birth to a divine soul!"


    Xu Chen was shocked once again. The changes in his body now completely exceeded his imagination!


    As for the divine power around him, it didn''t seem to stop as it continued to enter Xu Chen''s body. In other words, it was pouring into Xu Chen''s divine meridians.


    After an unknown period of time, the divine power that was pouring into Xu Chen''s body slowly stopped.


    The moment he stopped, the ten divine meridians in Xu Chen''s body also opened up like babies.


    He lay quietly within Xu Chen''s body, as if he was asleep.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Chen felt that his many years of experience in helping others to cultivate was not enough for him to understand what was needed right now.


    Starting from the Spirit Condensation realm was also the condensing of the divine vein within the body. After reaching the Spirit Transformation realm, the divine vein began to differentiate.


    Once they reached the Spirit Condensation realm, they would begin to nurture their divine veins. Then, they would nurture their body''s divine veins to the Divine Soul Realm.


    Only then would a cultivator''s body be able to cultivate to a Divine Pulse, and only after the soul had been formed, would one be able to truly step into the realm of experts.


    However, Xu Chen was still at the first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, while the divine meridians in his body were experiencing earth-shaking changes.


    For Divine Veins cultivators, the focus of their cultivation was Divine Veins. Later stages of cultivation could create a divine soul.


    This was also the biggest difference between a Divine Vein cultivator and a martial artist, as well as a saint, in cultivation.


    Furthermore, after one''s soul was formed, it was also a symbol of the strong. The battle prowess of a cultivator without a soul could not be compared to that of a cultivator.


    At the same time, it wasn''t a height that no cultivator without a soul could hope to reach.


    As for whether or not his soul was formed, even Xu Chen himself was not sure. Normally, when a divine vein was formed, it would look similar to a cultivator''s original appearance.


    It could even be said that it would possess a powerful combat ability. At this moment, Xu Chen''s soul was like ten babies.


    What was going on? This was completely inconsistent with the cultivation common sense of the East Xuan Continent.


    Xu Chen was a little distressed. He wanted to use his divine power to activate the soul within his body, but nothing happened.


    After that, Xu Chen tried to cultivate and found that, just like before, he could completely cultivate.


    The divine power that Xu Chen had absorbed was no longer being absorbed by the ten souls within his body.


    It was completely the same as Xu Chen, and Xu Chen did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Could it be that the difference between a Heavenly Dao rank cultivation method and other cultivation methods lies in the transformation of the divine soul?" Xu Chen pondered for a long time before coming to this conclusion.


    According to Xu Chen''s conclusion, Xu Chen''s soul had indeed been nurtured.


    However, there were some differences compared to the cultivation of ordinary Divine Veins. It seemed that he didn''t need a long time to cultivate and nurture them.


    Xu Chen had never heard of such a person giving birth to a soul in the Spirit Gathering Realm.


    However, Xu Chen was clear that nurturing a soul too early might sound very powerful, very different from ordinary cultivators with Divine Veins.


    In reality, however, nurturing the soul at such a young age was not something that Xu Chen, who was at the Spirit Condensation realm, could afford to cultivate!


    Using the soul required a tremendous amount of divine power, and cultivation was the same as the one just now.


    The amount of divine power required was enormous, and now that Xu Chen was at the first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, it was impossible for him to absorb such a powerful divine power.


    Therefore, Xu Chen was now even more worried that his soul would die in the womb.


    If such a thing were to happen, it would have a great impact on Xu Chen''s cultivation in the future. He might not even be able to obtain a soul.


    However, as a cultivator of the Divine Veins, they had to step over the threshold of the Divine Soul Realm. Otherwise, they could only cultivate up to the ninth level of the Spirit Severing Stage and couldn''t take even half a step further.


    However, right now, Xu Chen didn''t have a better solution. The problem of his Divine Veins had also been solved.


    The only thing Xu Chen could do was to raise his strength as fast as possible, hoping that the worst would not happen.


    After dawn, Xu Chen woke up early to practice his martial arts as usual.


    At the same time, Su Xiao Yue and Xu Shengyan also woke up to practice martial arts. It seemed that they did not realize what happened last night.


    What Xu Chen didn''t know was that on a tree not far from the street, Gong Dao was quietly standing on top of a tree, witnessing everything that happened in Xu Chen''s yard with his own eyes.


    "Master seems to be interested in this living dead man." The corner of Gong Dao''s mouth raised into a meaningful smile.


    Meanwhile, within the imperial palace of the Tianshu Imperial City, a young man was also looking in the direction of Xu Chen''s courtyard.


    This youth was extremely handsome, and his eyes revealed a faint sense of majesty. From his appearance, it was not hard to tell that he and Qin Baiyu had some sort of resemblance.


    "No wonder my second brother would go to that kind of place. He''s actually going to rope in an expert of the Divine Soul Realm." The corner of the youth''s mouth revealed a meaningful smile like Gong Dao''s.


    "This kind of expert will lower himself to your level. Brother, you are still too young."

 C44

    In the early morning, a group of black-cloaked men arrived at the Southern Tang Empire''s imperial palace.


    If Xu Chen was here, he would definitely recognize the young man in the lead.


    He was Marquis Li Qinghou from the Northern Lands. After he had come to the Eastern Divine Region, he had received a letter from Jiang Baiqiu informing him of the news of Xu Chen''s appearance in the Southern Tang Empire.


    Therefore, he had come!


    After half a month of investigation, he found out that Xu Chen had left the tavern he previously lived in and went to the Imperial Palace.


    That was why he was here!


    At this moment, Li Qinghou was quietly gazing at the palace in front of him, the long jade steps, and the towering palace at the very top.


    Suddenly, a gigantic figure appeared from within his body. It was a man wearing armor and carrying a long sword on his back!


    This was the soul of Marquis Li Qing. As a sixth level expert of the Divine Soul Realm, it was not surprising that he had long since cultivated the soul!


    Furthermore, his soul seemed exceptionally powerful and sturdy. There was a world of difference between his soul and the ten souls within Xu Chen''s body!


    And after Marquis Li Qing''s soul appeared, the soldiers guarding the Imperial Palace''s entrance didn''t notice anything unusual about him.


    Because the soldiers'' realms were too low, no one had the strength to discover the existence of Li Qinghou!


    After Li Qinghou had released his soul, his gaze once again fell upon the highest palace in the Imperial Palace.


    There was no expression on Li Qinghou''s face, but in the next moment, his soul flew towards the palace.


    When Li Qinghou''s soul appeared once again, he was already in a dark secret room.


    A youth in linen robes with his hands and feet chained to the wall.


    Although the youngster was covered by a hood and looked somewhat pathetic, his face was even a little dirty. However, it was still unable to conceal the youth''s handsomeness.


    "Who are you?" The youth raised his head. In the dim light, his eyes seemed rather bright.


    "I''m here to help you regain this empire." Li Qinghou said indifferently.


    "Why are you helping me?" The youth could tell that the person in front of him had such strength, because the person who possessed the soul was at least a Divine Soul Realm expert!


    "You only need to know that I can help you regain the throne. You don''t need to know too much." Li Qinghou didn''t want this person to know too much.


    "What do you want?" After the youth said this, he subconsciously asked Li Qinghou for the deal.


    "There''s no need for you to pay any price. We only want one name!" Li Qinghou shook his head.


    "So that''s how it is." The youth gave a shallow smile and said, "You will be famous!"


    As for the names these two people were talking about, many people might not understand, but this young man did.


    The youth understood that the young man in front of him was from outside the Eastern Divine Region. They needed a famous teacher.


    This was because the Eastern Divine Region was the gathering place of the Empire. It was a place that spoke of the law, and it was for outsiders who violated the laws of any empire.


    He would be chased by the law enforcers. No matter which power it was, they would be punished for violating the law, or they would have to pay a corresponding price.


    Otherwise, it would be provoking the entire Eastern Divine Region!


    As a result, Marquis Li Qinghou would not be afraid of anything, because he had the four Heavenly Palaces of the Northern Lands behind him, which could also be considered as representing the Northern Lands.


    However, this would bring him a lot of trouble. This was something he didn''t want to see, so he had to have a reasonable reputation to break the law.


    For example, killing someone in the Eastern Divine Region, or in other words, killing Xu Chen, or even someone close to Xu Chen.


    This youth was Lin Yueting''s elder brother, Lin Kai. He had lost the last time he had fought with Lin Yueting for the throne.


    Even though Lin Yueting did not kill him, he would still be imprisoned here so that he would never see the light of day again.


    For Lin Kai, if he had the chance to take back everything that belonged to him, what was the price he had to pay?


    Therefore, Lin Kai did not hesitate to reach an agreement with Li Qinghou. Li Qinghou did not waste any words, directly cutting off Lin Kai''s chain.


    Just as the two of them disappeared into the secret room, Lin Yue Ting, who was in the tallest palace in the imperial palace viewing the reports, suddenly sensed something.


    Moreover, she could sense that two Divine Soul Realm experts had arrived.


    When Lin Yueting''s gaze turned towards the door, Li Qinghou and Lin Kai were already there.


    Seeing her brother imprisoned by her side, Lin Yuejing wrinkled her brow. Looking at the youth next to him, she asked, "Who are you?"


    "Northern Skyfall Manor''s Li Qinghou!" Li Qinghou introduced himself without the slightest hesitation.


    "The second greatest genius of the Sky Bearing Empire. I''ve heard of his name for a long time!"


    "But you have already violated the laws of our Southern Tang Empire. Aren''t you afraid that the law enforcers will come to the north?" Lin Yueting calmly said.


    However, her heart was filled with doubt, but she did not reveal it.


    She was curious about her brother Lin Kai, how did he know Li Qinghou, and why did Li Qinghou come here.


    "I think you will soon be no queen. Of course I won''t break the law." Li Qinghou said calmly.


    Li Qinghou''s intention was very clear. He wanted to support Lin Yueting''s elder brother, Lin Kai, into the throne, allowing her to abdicate.


    This way, Li Qinghou wouldn''t violate the laws of the Southern Tang Dynasty, or perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that the law of Lin Yueting, and thus naturally wouldn''t be pursued by the law enforcers.


    "Coincidentally, I''m also tired of this empire. It''s time for me to abdicate." Lin Yueting rubbed his head, his eyes revealing an expression of exhaustion.


    For some reason, Lin Yueting started to miss Xu Chen.


    "It''s best for you to abdicate so that no one will hurt your relationship. However, there is one other thing that I want you to explain." As he spoke, Li Qinghou took out Xu Chen''s portrait.


    As Lin Yueting gazed at Xu Chen''s portrait, she furrowed her brows and asked, "You are his enemies?"


    "You can say that. Please tell me about him." Li Qinghou directly looked at Lin Yueting and said.


    Lin Yueting also looked at Li Qinghou silently. She had not expected Xu Chen''s enemy to be the Sky Bearing Empire. This was not a small problem, and it was very troublesome!


    "What if I say I don''t know?" Lin Yueting was silent for a moment before speaking.


    "If you don''t know, I''m afraid you won''t be able to abdicate. Her Majesty will pass away!" A trace of killing intent was revealed in Marquis Li Qinghou''s eyes.


    "I don''t believe that. I want to take the throne, and I have the ability to do so. If I want to abdicate, no one can stop me!" Lin Yueting coldly said.


    The moment Lin Yueting finished speaking, her soul also stood up from her body!


    "First level of the Divine Soul Realm, you are not my match!"


    Li Qinghou''s voice came from outside the door. His main body had also arrived here!


    "How can we know without trying!" After Lin Yueting finished speaking, her soul began to grow larger.


    "Turtle-clap!"


    Lin Yueting''s soul was like a giant; even this massive palace was destroyed by her soul!


    "Protect the emperor!"


    When the guards outside the palace noticed the situation in the hall, they immediately sounded the alarm!


    The imperial guards rushed up to this palace. The long jade steps were filled with the figures of the imperial guards!


    "Your majesty the new emperor, I''ll leave the matters outside to you!" Li Qinghou said to Lin Kai.


    "Got it." Lin Kai replied and walked out of the palace.


    Lin Kai stood at the entrance of the palace, coldly looking at the approaching imperial guards, "The old emperor has passed away, and the new emperor has ascended the throne. Whoever dares to offend him will be killed without mercy!"


    "First Prince!"


    "Isn''t the First Prince already dead? How is he still alive?"


    The other imperial guards looked at the young man and stopped walking. They looked at each other in dismay.


    "Step down!" Lin Kai snapped!


    Although these imperial guards didn''t know why the First Prince was still alive, since he said he was the new Emperor, Lin Yueting was dead.


    In that case, their resistance, their so-called protection, was meaningless. It was like a receding tide!


    In the palace, Li Qinghou pulled out his own sword. This sword looked ordinary, but it also looked very old.


    However, this sword was the one that had always been following him. It had always been as sharp as a blade!


    From Li Qinghou''s body, six divine souls once again flew out, filling the entire palace and surrounding Lin Yueting!


    The tallest palace seemed to be unable to bear the heavy burden and collapsed!


    "Lin Yueting, I''ll give you one last chance. Otherwise, you will die!" Li Qinghou said harshly.


    Right now, not only was Lin Yueting''s cultivation realm lower than Li Qinghou''s, she, as a martial practitioner, was not even comparable to Li Qinghou''s group of six in terms of soul and soul.


    If they were to fight now, Lin Yuejing''s chances of losing would be high. But what could they do if they didn''t fight?